too_o though_o of_o great_a use_n be_v there_o plain_o to_o be_v find_v yet_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o they_o have_v ever_o ready_a to_o object_v against_o protestant_n and_o for_o his_o explication_n of_o authentic_a viz._n a_o faithful_a copy_n which_o 14._o hist._n crit._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o one_o can_v suspect_v to_o have_v be_v alter_v it_o be_v not_o only_o equal_o as_o himself_o honest_o acknowledge_v but_o much_o more_o applicable_a to_o all_o the_o modern_a latin_a and_o vernacular_a translation_n than_o to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o it_o be_v or_o whence_o it_o come_v for_o the_o present_a hebrew_n copy_n itself_o though_o it_o may_v have_v its_o defect_n yet_o without_o doubt_n come_v infinite_o near_a the_o true_a first_o original_a as_o himself_o confess_v than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a must_v be_v a_o more_o faithful_a copy_n and_o consequent_o more_o authentic_a and_o then_o all_o the_o modern_a both_o latin_a and_o vernacular_a translation_n though_o they_o have_v their_o fault_n not_o every_o where_o true_o render_v the_o hebrew_n yet_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a hebrew_n than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o every_o one_o know_v they_o must_v be_v more_o faithful_a copy_n and_o consequent_o more_o authentic_a too_o and_o in_o effect_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o ingenious_a parisian_a divine_a who_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o this_o notion_n for_o the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 57_o defence_n of_o the_o crit._n hist._n p._n 57_o be_v only_o because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v say_v so_o and_o those_o of_o father_n simon_n a_o unreasonable_a suspicion_n of_o all_o other_o translation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n 14._o hist._n crit._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o and_o the_o long_a use_n of_o it_o for_o some_o century_n in_o a_o corrupt_a ignorant_a church_n it_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o reputation_n of_o that_o council_n by_o this_o critic_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o who_o be_v too_o learned_a not_o to_o see_v the_o advantage_n of_o protestant_n against_o the_o romanist_n by_o this_o decree_n that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o intend_v either_o to_o exclude_v the_o present_a hebrew_n or_o to_o prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a before_o it_o but_o either_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a or_o else_o they_o be_v strange_o negligent_a in_o a_o most_o important_a affair_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v first_o settle_v viz._n the_o best_a version_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o why_o do_v they_o not_o appoint_v some_o of_o their_o own_o to_o review_v and_o correct_v the_o latin_a translation_n of_o san._n pagn_n from_o the_o hebrew_n encourage_v by_o leo_n the_o ten_o or_o else_o to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o and_o a_o better_a beside_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o publicis_fw-la lectionibus_fw-la disputationibus_fw-la praedicationibus_fw-la &_o expositionibus_fw-la pro_fw-la authentica_fw-la habeatur_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la eam_fw-la quovis_fw-la praetextu_fw-la rejicere_fw-la audeat_fw-la vel_fw-la praesumat_fw-la can_v infer_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v bind_v either_o quite_o to_o neglect_v the_o hebrew_n and_o consequent_o to_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o it_o or_o else_o wheresoever_o they_o find_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a differ_v from_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o other_o this_o methinks_v be_v a_o considerable_a instance_n of_o the_o indefensibleness_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n wherefore_o this_o learned_a and_o industrious_a critic_n follow_v the_o present_a mode_n of_o france_n to_o make_v the_o most_o plausible_a and_o tenable_a explication_n of_o their_o receive_a dogm_n which_o for_o my_o part_n suppose_v they_o be_v not_o only_o plausible_a but_o true_a shall_v have_v not_o only_o my_o permission_n but_o commendation_n but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v always_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o their_o church_n or_o though_o true_a aught_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o all_o christian_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n the_o one_o i_o do_v not_o always_o believe_v the_o other_o i_o do_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n allow_v i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v such_o effect_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o solid_a knowledge_n among_o a_o people_n more_o ingenious_a free_a and_o generous_a that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a somewhat_o of_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n though_o too_o ancient_a and_o too_o much_o authorize_v this_o writer_n indeed_o be_v learned_a and_o have_v much_o consider_v the_o task_n he_o undertake_v but_o all_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a and_o all_o that_o be_v so_o be_v not_o perhaps_o true_a for_o very_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o common_o know_v and_o many_o observation_n concern_v the_o pontifician_n or_o the_o more_o early_o reform_a critic_n and_o commentator_n altogether_o ignorant_a or_o indifferent_o skill_v in_o oriental_a learning_n nor_o get_v out_o of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o a_o infallible_a church_n or_o more_o modern_a system_n not_o then_o to_o be_v question_v without_o the_o suspicion_n of_o atheism_n or_o heresy_n many_o also_o be_v his_o remark_n which_o though_o they_o have_v the_o hap_n now_o first_o to_o appear_v in_o public_a yet_o they_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o many_o among_o the_o protestant_n who_o have_v not_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o publish_v they_o but_o choose_v rather_o to_o reserve_v they_o to_o long_a consideration_n and_o in_o general_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o that_o learned_a genius_n that_o free_a judicious_a and_o serious_a spirit_n in_o philosophy_n morality_n and_o religion_n which_o have_v of_o late_o show_v itself_o among_o the_o french_a have_v be_v much_o early_o and_o more_o propagate_v among_o we_o here_o in_o england_n if_o it_o be_v not_o again_o oppress_v or_o discourage_v by_o confidence_n superstition_n and_o interest_n for_o i_o look_v upon_o roman_a catholic_n till_o late_o in_o france_n under_o too_o much_o restraint_n and_o the_o reform_a general_o under_o too_o much_o employment_n and_o both_o under_o too_o much_o prejudice_n to_o make_v any_o considerable_a discovery_n or_o improvement_n in_o science_n religion_n and_o learning_n in_o fine_a as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o ingenious_a and_o new_a critic_n many_o unusual_a and_o useful_a remark_n so_o he_o will_v give_v occasion_n for_o and_o have_v need_n of_o many_o animadversion_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o latin_a be_v as_o much_o and_o perhaps_o more_o considerable_a than_o what_o be_v here_o collect_v in_o english_a the_o various_a piece_n be_v now_o with_o we_o translate_v into_o our_o own_o tongue_n and_o print_v altogether_o also_o in_o one_o volume_n among_o these_o be_v his_o horae_n hebraicae_fw-la &_o talmudicae_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v when_o this_o preface_n be_v first_o write_v and_o go_v off_o from_o the_o press_n but_o since_o i_o have_v see_v and_o peruse_v it_o and_o the_o manager_n of_o this_o whole_a edition_n for_o some_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o have_v defer_v the_o perfect_a and_o publish_v of_o it_o till_o this_o present_a time_n have_v put_v i_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o alter_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o sheet_n and_o give_v i_o opportunity_n of_o add_v other_o i_o have_v before_o in_o this_o preface_n mention_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o easy_a interpretation_n in_o my_o judgement_n of_o that_o so_o much_o criticize_v and_o seem_o difficult_a place_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o angel_n it_o seem_v a_o receive_a opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_a jew_n that_o some_o of_o the_o good_a angel_n when_o they_o please_v use_v to_o be_v present_a with_o some_o curiosity_n and_o concernment_n in_o their_o religious_a affair_n and_o assembly_n as_o perhaps_o the_o evil_a one_o be_v in_o the_o filthy_a and_o idolatrous_a one_o of_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v by_o their_o own_o contrivance_n suggestion_n and_o encouragement_n this_o opinion_n in_o itself_o not_o improbable_a to_o reason_n the_o apostle_n may_v approve_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v there_o somewhat_o unexpected_a to_o i_o that_o our_o author_n so_o well_o verse_v in_o these_o writing_n shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o that_o contrariwise_o in_o page_n 303._o of_o the_o ensue_a volume_n he_o shall_v interpret_v that_o place_n of_o evil_a angel_n make_v a_o bate_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o woman_n to_o entangle_v the_o heart_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o men._n yet_o i_o suspect_v that_o he_o may_v have_v change_v his_o opinion_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o now_o upon_o perusal_n i_o
sacrifice_v so_o long_o before_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o jew_n who_o by_o the_o poet_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o large_a faith_n credat_fw-la judaeus_n apella_fw-la decency_n and_o order_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n for_o this_o holy_a piece_n of_o worship_n god_n make_v moses_n in_o his_o leviticus_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o writing_n while_o the_o jew_n temple_n stand_v or_o while_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o have_v their_o daily_a sacrifice_n till_o the_o great_a sacrificer_n offer_v himself_o cause_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v now_o be_v the_o jew_n content_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o their_o common_a prayer_n book_n they_o beseech_v god_n to_o be_v so_o too_o with_o prayer_n without_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o have_v not_o now_o access_n to_o their_o sacrifice_a place_n their_o distress_n as_o they_o think_v it_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n may_v teach_v they_o that_o messiah_n nagidh_n or_o christ_n the_o prince_n have_v do_v what_o daniel_n to_o they_o and_o a_o angel_n to_o daniel_n have_v prophesy_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o heathen_n borrow_v their_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o from_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o material_a sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o jew_n borrow_v some_o of_o their_o abominable_a sacrifice_n from_o the_o heathen_a sacrifice_v of_o man_n be_v heathenish_a in_o moses_n his_o language_n yet_o be_v this_o too_o frequent_a among_o the_o jew_n use_v also_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o athenian_n and_o carthaginian_n as_o witness_v plutarch_n lactantius_n and_o other_o and_o in_o these_o time_n by_o the_o indian_n as_o in_o cortes_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o bad_a use_n that_o the_o heathen_a have_v get_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n unless_o they_o think_v that_o cruelty_n be_v the_o best_a offering_n or_o that_o their_o god_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o merciful_a or_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v they_o have_v learned_a either_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o from_o their_o oracle_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o care_v not_o to_o give_v man_n some_o light_n thereby_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o more_o darkness_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v once_o be_v offer_v who_o shall_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o man_n do_v sacrifice_n man_n either_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o can_v light_v on_o this_o man_n or_o else_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o till_o he_o shall_v come_v some_o condemn_v jeptha_n of_o this_o cruelty_n of_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o daughter_n who_o yet_o in_o heb._n 11._o be_v commend_v for_o his_o faith_n austen_n doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v god_n commandment_n that_o he_o slay_v his_o own_o child_n but_o i_o think_v no_o such_o doubt_n be_v necessary_a since_o there_o be_v no_o such_o strictness_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text._n a_o heathen_a man_n in_o plutarch_n when_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o must_v either_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o child_n to_o such_o a_o goddess_n or_o else_o his_o affair_n and_o enterprise_n will_v not_o prosper_v can_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v offer_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n such_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o goddess_n will_v accept_v but_o that_o she_o will_v desire_v or_o will_v be_v please_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o murder_n of_o his_o child_n he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v i_o be_o sure_a jephta_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v far_o better_a instruct_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o than_o any_o heathen_a in_o the_o world_n varro_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o any_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v offer_v his_o reason_n in_o arnobius_n be_v quia_fw-la dii_fw-la very_fw-la neque_fw-la desiderant_fw-la ea_fw-la neque_fw-la deposcunt_fw-la ex_fw-la aere_fw-la autem_fw-la facti_fw-la testa_fw-la gypso_fw-la vel_fw-la marmore_fw-la multo_fw-la minus_fw-la haec_fw-la curant_fw-la for_o say_v he_o the_o true_a god_n desire_v not_o nor_o exact_v any_o such_o matter_n and_o those_o false_a god_n that_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n mortar_n marble_n etc._n etc._n care_v less_o for_o they_o the_o heathen_a man_n in_o his_o own_o sense_n say_v only_o for_o his_o meaning_n doubtless_o be_v that_o the_o god_n that_o be_v true_a god_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o this_o cruelty_n of_o slay_v beast_n nor_o do_v they_o for_o their_o own_o sustentation_n or_o provision_n desire_v man_n to_o be_v at_o this_o charge_n and_o so_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o though_o he_o command_v sacrifice_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o mere_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v it_o any_o further_a than_o this_o that_o man_n shall_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o worship_n acknowledge_v their_o submission_n and_o humility_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o for_o what_o care_v he_o for_o beast_n or_o bullock_n since_o the_o world_n be_v he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o psal._n 50._o 12._o and_o lyranus_fw-la do_v set_v down_o the_o special_a end_n wherefore_o god_n do_v command_n israel_n so_o many_o sacrifice_n as_o first_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o idolatry_n for_o their_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n require_v so_o much_o that_o they_o can_v have_v hardly_o any_o time_n to_o think_v of_o idol_n and_o the_o very_a beast_n they_o sacrifice_v may_v teach_v they_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n which_o they_o once_o serve_v slay_v of_o a_o bullock_n a_o ram_n a_o goat_n may_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o egyptian_n apis_n and_o hammon_n which_o they_o worship_v in_o these_o form_n be_v but_o vanity_n second_o by_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o their_o beast_n corn_n wine_n etc._n etc._n they_o offer_v he_o in_o thankfulness_n some_o of_o his_o own_o three_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o bear_v christ_n in_o their_o mind_n till_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o make_v a_o full_a atonement_n for_o they_o and_o so_o say_v lyra_n the_o very_a beast_n sacrifice_v represent_v christ_n a_o ox_n for_o patience_n a_o sheep_n for_o innocence_n and_o a_o ill_a smell_a goat_n for_o his_o likeness_n to_o sinful_a flesh._n a_o four_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v that_o the_o people_n stand_v and_o see_v these_o beast_n â—â—â—in_o and_o flr_v may_v remember_v their_o own_o deserve_n and_o call_v to_o mind_v their_o sin_n for_o which_o this_o beast_n be_v thus_o use_v their_o put_v of_o their_o hand_n the_o right_a hand_n say_v the_o chaldee_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n seem_v to_o import_v some_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o deserve_n of_o that_o which_o the_o beast_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n and_o sire_n whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o allegory_n about_o this_o piece_n of_o god_n service_n flaviacensis_fw-la will_v furnish_v he_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o father_n be_v copious_a enough_o and_o it_o may_v be_v too_o much_o this_o way_n the_o heathen_a mariner_n in_o ship_n with_o jonah_n be_v say_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o vow_v vow_n which_o the_o chaldee_n help_v out_o as_o think_v the_o ship_n and_o a_o tempest_n unfit_a time_n and_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n thus_o they_o promise_v they_o will_v sacrifice_v viz._n when_o they_o shall_v come_v ashore_o and_o vow_v vow_n to_o become_v proselyte_n say_v jarchi_n or_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a say_v kimchi_n endless_a it_o be_v to_o trace_v the_o heathen_n and_o to_o see_v how_o near_o or_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o or_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n xvii_o a_o just_a judgement_n crantzius_n the_o denmark_n historian_n as_o he_o have_v many_o delightsom_a passage_n of_o story_n so_o this_o especial_o i_o can_v not_o but_o copy_n out_o at_o my_o read_n of_o it_o wherein_o i_o see_v god_n just_a and_o murder_v heavy_a one_o be_v hire_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o murder_v a_o innocent_a dane_n he_o do_v the_o bloody_a fact_n and_o present_o receive_v in_o a_o purse_n his_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n a_o heavy_a purse_n of_o gold_n for_o a_o while_n make_v a_o light_a heart_n but_o where_o the_o guiltiness_n groan_v heavy_a too_o the_o gold_n be_v worth_a nothing_o at_o last_o the_o murderer_n conscience_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o like_o both_o witness_n and_o judge_n for_o his_o bloody_a fact_n his_o heart_n and_o eye_n be_v both_o cast_v down_o the_o one_o as_o far_o as_o hell_n whither_o the_o fact_n have_v sink_v and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o earth_n whither_o the_o blood_n he_o be_v now_o weary_a of_o his_o own_o life_n as_o erewhile_o he_o be_v of_o another_o he_o tie_v his_o purse_n of_o gold_n which_o have_v hire_v he_o to_o kill_v the_o other_o about_o
that_o royal_a father_n that_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o her_o father_n he_o himself_o have_v draw_v his_o own_o picture_n in_o it_o in_o little_a as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o royal_a domination_n and_o give_v that_o image_n of_o himself_o to_o you_o to_o wear_v always_o about_o you_o let_v i_o therefore_o only_o tell_v you_o the_o story_n of_o a_o king_n that_o always_o wear_v his_o father_n picture_n who_o have_v be_v a_o worthy_a prince_n about_o he_o and_o ever_o and_o anon_o will_v look_v on_o it_o and_o say_v ne_o quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la faciam_fw-la indignum_fw-la tali_fw-la patri_fw-la o_o may_v i_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a such_o a_o father_n your_o wisdom_n and_o worth_a will_v make_v the_o application_n a_o good_a magistrate_n have_v one_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o other_o good_a man_n as_o adam_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o as_o well_o as_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o so_o be_v his_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o rule_v kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n the_o very_a image_n of_o christ_n rule_v and_o judge_v if_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v add_v and_o adam_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o such_o a_o person_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o insist_v and_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v that_o magistracy_n be_v christ_n ordinance_n lest_o i_o speak_v but_o as_o he_o do_v at_o rome_n who_o have_v write_v a_o large_a discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o hercules_n he_o be_v but_o jeer_v for_o his_o pain_n and_o folly_n to_o go_v about_o so_o serious_o to_o commend_v hercules_n who_o none_o say_v they_o do_v ever_o discommend_v what_o sober_a man_n do_v or_o can_v deny_v kingship_n and_o magistracy_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n ordain_v and_o i_o be_o unwilling_a by_o be_v urgent_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o seem_v to_o undervalue_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o in_o the_o congregation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v this_o great_a and_o important_a truth_n needs_o any_o proof_n to_o he_o only_o let_v i_o say_v this_o to_o those_o that_o do_v deny_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a logic_n they_o make_v when_o they_o conclude_v thus_o jesus_n be_v king_n jesus_n and_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o therefore_o he_o will_v endure_v no_o kingship_n else_o no_o potentate_n no_o civil_a government_n thou_o think_v i_o like_a unto_o thyself_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o god_n against_o the_o profane_a in_o psal._n l._n 21._o man_n that_o will_v rule_v and_o will_v have_v none_o to_o rule_v but_o themselves_o will_v persuade_v you_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n and_o so_o make_v that_o persuasion_n a_o stalking-horse_n to_o their_o ambition_n i_o be_o sure_a god_n himself_o conclude_v after_o another_o manner_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n what_o infer_v he_o thereupon_o not_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n give_v up_o your_o kingship_n nor_o o_o you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n judge_v the_o earth_n no_o more_o but_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v your_o duty_n in_o your_o place_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_v only_o that_o of_o their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o that_o that_o relate_v only_o to_o they_o as_o peculiar_a people_n but_o let_v that_o stand_v that_o be_v moral_a and_o that_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o peculiar_a relation_n so_o among_o they_o gentile_n when_o he_o make_v they_o his_o church_n he_o take_v away_o and_o destroy_v only_o that_o that_o be_v sinful_a and_o abominable_a among_o they_o and_o which_o do_v most_o proper_o denominate_v they_o heathenish_a as_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o that_o be_v innocent_a useful_a and_o necessary_a he_o perpetuate_v among_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o abolish_v the_o worship_n at_o the_o temple_n as_o pure_o ceremonious_a but_o he_o perpetuate_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o synagogue_n read_v the_o scripture_n pray_v preach_a and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n transplant_v it_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o pure_o moral_a so_o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o destroy_v their_o ignorance_n idolatry_n corruption_n of_o manner_n delusion_n of_o satan_n as_o pure_o heathenish_a but_o he_o perpetuate_v kingship_n magistracy_n civil_a government_n as_o useful_a and_o profitable_a and_o take_v up_o upon_o the_o very_a pure_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o inevitable_a necessity_n i_o may_v compare_v what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o to_o what_o he_o do_v about_o baptism_n he_o find_v when_o he_o come_v that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n to_o their_o church_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o he_o himself_o or_o john_n baptist_n be_v bear_v and_o hence_o he_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o give_v rule_n what_o person_n and_o age_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o in_o what_o manner_n now_o for_o that_o be_v know_v both_o then_o and_o many_o generation_n before_o he_o come_v as_o well_o as_o we_o know_v it_o now_o but_o he_o take_v up_o baptism_n as_o he_o find_v it_o continue_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n only_o he_o enhance_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o by_o sanctionate_v it_o for_o a_o gospel_n sacrament_n so_o when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o gentile_n he_o find_v that_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a government_n have_v be_v among_o they_o in_o all_o generation_n and_o he_o take_v it_o up_o as_o he_o find_v it_o and_z continues_z in_o the_o christian_a church_n only_o he_o enhance_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o in_o sanctionate_v it_o now_o for_o a_o gospel_n ordinance_n and_o i_o must_v add_v for_o a_o gospel_n mercy_n ii_o and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o i_o observe_v from_o the_o second_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n they_o sit_v upon_o they_o a_o christian_a magistracy_n be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n christian_a king_n be_v enthrone_v and_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v impoured_a for_o a_o mercy_n unto_o christian_n the_o context_n for_o several_a verse_n together_o speak_v of_o several_a thing_n as_o gospel_n mercy_n and_o my_o text_n come_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o qualification_n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v chain_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text._n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n that_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o die_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o reign_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n in_o this_o same_o verse_n with_o the_o text._n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n that_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o dead_a in_o ignorance_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sinfulness_n shall_v have_v a_o resurrection_n and_o come_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n in_o the_o text_n that_o christian_n be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v king_n ruler_n and_o judge_n among_o christian_n we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o for_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o england_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n under_o such_o government_n and_o governor_n give_v evidence_n and_o example_n sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n and_o vox_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o universal_a joy_n and_o acclamation_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n upon_o the_o happy_a restore_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n speak_v the_o sense_n and_o attestation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n nay_o of_o the_o three_o nation_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o sensibleness_n of_o this_o mercy_n the_o shout_n of_o a_o king_n of_o a_o most_o christian_n king_n be_v among_o they_o i_o know_v your_o own_o thought_n prevent_v i_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o read_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o this_o day_n occasion_n who_o be_v here_o that_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o right_n and_o honesty_n that_o be_v a_o son_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o deserve_v indeed_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o heart_n rejoice_v not_o within_o he_o to_o see_v such_o occasion_n as_o these_o justice_n look_v down_o upon_o we_o from_o heaven_n deputy_n send_v we_o from_o our_o great_a king_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o from_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o they_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n religion_n profession_n of_o the_o same_o body_n church_n and_o nation_n with_o ourselves_o administer_v judgement_n among_o we_o to_o relieve_v the_o
apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o shall_v pick_v out_o a_o man_n that_o we_o all_o know_v be_v no_o apostle_n that_o no_o one_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n or_o no._n but_o ii_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o occurrence_n that_o be_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v so_o that_o the_o john_n to_o who_o christ_n will_v vouchsafe_v the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o occurrence_n that_o be_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v john_n the_o disciple_n great_o belove_v iii_o of_o that_o disciple_n christ_n have_v intimate_v that_o he_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v tarry_v till_o â—e_n come_v joh._n xxi_o 22._o that_o be_v till_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o vengeance_n against_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o their_o city_n to_o destroy_v they_o for_o that_o his_o come_n both_o in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v mean_a in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o make_v evident_a shall_v we_o take_v that_o subject_n to_o insist_v upon_o now_o as_o our_o saviour_n vouchsafe_v to_o preserve_v he_o alive_a to_o see_v the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n so_o also_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o he_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n instead_o of_o the_o old_a when_o that_o be_v ruin_v lay_v in_o ash_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o he_o see_v it_o in_o vision_n we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o text_n and_o upon_o that_o let_v we_o six_o our_o eye_n and_o discourse_n for_o we_o need_v not_o speak_v more_o of_o he_o that_o see_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n i._o i._o something_o parallel_v to_o which_o be_v that_o in_o esa._n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v the_o expression_n intimate_v the_o great_a change_n of_o affair_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o gospel_n from_o what_o have_v be_v before_o a_o new_a heaven_n or_o a_o change_n of_o church_n and_o religion_n from_o a_o jewish_a to_o a_o gentile_a church_n and_o from_o mosaic_a to_o evangelical_n religion_n a_o new_a earth_n or_o a_o change_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o management_n or_o rule_n of_o it_o from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n and_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o four_o heathen_a monarchy_n dan._n vii_o to_o the_o saint_n or_o christian_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o or_o be_v ruler_n or_o magistrate_n in_o it_o and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o emblem_n and_o epitome_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n under_o this_o change_n as_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n have_v be_v before_o the_o change_n come_v there_o be_v none_o but_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n in_o scripture_n language_n be_v very_o common_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v take_v particular_o and_o literal_o for_o the_o city_n itself_o then_o stand_v that_o city_n be_v the_o church_n in_o little_a because_o there_o be_v eminent_o in_o it_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v make_v and_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n viz._n the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o and_o can_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n mean_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n this_o enrich_v with_o all_o those_o excellencis_fw-la and_o privilege_n that_o that_o be_v yea_o and_o much_o more_o there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o wrap_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o dark_a prophecy_n but_o here_o unfold_v to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o eye_n and_o moses_n vail_v take_v off_o his_o face_n there_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o mingle_v with_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a rite_n here_o pure_a adoration_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n there_o a_o assembly_n only_o of_o one_o people_n and_o nation_n here_o a_o general_a assembly_n compact_v of_o all_o nation_n there_o god_n present_v in_o a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o ark_n here_o god_n present_a in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n because_o of_o these_o thing_n ii_o ii_o which_o be_v the_o second_o circumstance_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n i_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o second_o old_a jerusalem_n for_o so_o let_v i_o call_v the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v build_v and_o inhabit_v after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n when_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n be_v clean_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o become_v a_o stranger_n there_o when_o the_o temple_n have_v lose_v its_o choice_a ornament_n and_o endowment_n that_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o city_n the_o ark_n the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n upon_o it_o the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o altar_n these_o be_v all_o go_v and_o prophecy_n be_v utter_o cease_v from_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n yet_o even_o than_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n in_o this_o her_o nakedness_n nay_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o jerusalem_n no_o better_o if_o not_o worse_o when_o she_o have_v persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o when_o she_o have_v turn_v all_o religion_n upside_o down_o and_o out_o of_o door_n and_o worship_v god_n only_o according_a to_o invention_n of_o man_n yet_o even_o then_o and_o when_o she_o be_v in_o that_o case_n she_o be_v term_v the_o holy_a city_n matth._n iu._n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n nay_o when_o that_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v give_v the_o story_n of_o her_o crucify_a the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n even_o than_o he_o call_v she_o the_o holy_a city_n chap._n xxvii_o 53._o the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o call_v i_o not_o naomi_n but_o call_v i_o marah_n may_v she_o very_o well_o have_v say_v then_o and_o so_o may_v other_o say_v of_o she_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o incongruous_a to_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n when_o she_o be_v a_o city_n so_o very_o unholy_a she_o be_v indeed_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o herself_o most_o unholy_a and_o yet_o comparative_o the_o holy_a city_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n under_o heaven_n beside_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o and_o there_o he_o have_v and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o give_v she_o that_o name_n and_o title_n and_o while_o she_o keep_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o thing_n she_o keep_v the_o name_n but_o at_o last_o forfeit_v both_o and_o than_o god_n find_v out_o another_o city_n where_o to_o place_v his_o name_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n a_o holy_a city_n a_o holy_a city_n her_o young_a sister_n fair_a than_o she_o holy_a under_o the_o same_o notion_n with_o the_o other_o because_o god_n have_v place_v his_o name_n only_o iii_o iii_o there_o holy_a than_o she_o because_o he_o have_v place_v it_o there_o in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n than_o in_o she_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o holy_a still_o because_o she_o shall_v never_o lose_v her_o holiness_n as_o the_o other_o do_v as_o we_o shall_v touch_v hereafter_o and_o she_o can_v but_o be_v holy_a as_o i_o say_v before_o when_o she_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v send_v thence_o by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o the_o text_n i_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n call_v her_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o gal._n iu._n 26._o our_o apostle_n see_v her_o come_n down_o from_o above_o and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n in_o his_o forty_o chapter_n and_o forward_a see_v she_o pitch_v here_o below_o when_o she_o be_v
their_o work_n quote_v iv_o of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n explain_v v._o of_o principal_a matter_n or_o thing_n alphabetical_o digest_v a_fw-la elenchus_n of_o the_o several_a tract_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n horae_n hebraicae_fw-la or_o hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o st._n matthew_n upon_o st._n mark_n upon_o st._n luke_n upon_o st._n john_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o some_o chapter_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n upon_o i_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n xlvi_o sermon_n preach_v on_o several_a occasion_n never_o before_o publish_v a_o short_a tract_n upon_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n never_o before_o publish_v there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o second_o volume_n at_o the_o beginning_n the_o publisher_n epistle_n dedicatory_a and_o preface_n a_o map_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n draw_v according_a to_o the_o author_n chorography_n page_n 20._o at_o the_o end_n a_o chorographical_a table_n or_o description_n of_o the_o several_a place_n contain_v and_o describe_v in_o the_o two_o volume_n of_o dr._n lightfoot_v work_n by_o mr._n john_n williams_n five_o other_o table_n i._o of_o scripture_n illustrate_v explain_v or_o reconcile_v ii_o of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n different_o read_v from_o the_o ordinary_a translation_n iii_o of_o author_n or_o their_o work_n quote_v iv_o of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n explain_v v._o of_o principal_a matter_n or_o thing_n alphabetical_o digest_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n although_o this_o very_a learned_a author_n epistle_n and_o preface_n to_o many_o of_o the_o english_a piece_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n may_v save_v i_o much_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o general_a preface_n to_o they_o all_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o add_v something_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n the_o author_n himself_o and_o these_o english_a tract_n of_o he_o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o reader_n must_v not_o expect_v a_o treatise_n about_o it_o in_o a_o preface_n to_o another_o book_n but_o only_o some_o brief_a suggestion_n for_o the_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o studious_a that_o the_o author_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v employ_v so_o much_o time_n and_o tedious_a labour_n too_o fruitless_o in_o write_v nor_o myself_o somewhat_o of_o both_o in_o review_v correct_v and_o publish_v what_o be_v here_o present_v to_o he_o there_o seem_v to_o i_o two_o chief_a point_n of_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a wisdom_n the_o one_o be_v just_o to_o estimate_n and_o prize_v the_o several_a part_n of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o principal_o from_o their_o usefulness_n not_o so_o much_o from_o their_o antiquity_n their_o be_v esteem_v and_o cultivate_v perhaps_o by_o great_a personage_n or_o the_o like_a slight_a and_o pedantic_a consideration_n any_o further_a than_o as_o they_o be_v sign_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o former_a the_o other_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o inclination_n capacity_n and_o ability_n of_o any_o person_n for_o one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o any_o study_n and_o indeed_o to_o any_o employment_n in_o make_v their_o choice_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o of_o great_a use_n and_o importance_n and_o which_o a_o person_n can_v make_v most_o progress_n in_o what_o be_v best_a in_o itself_o and_o what_o he_o can_v best_o do_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o good_a use_n or_o advantage_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v undertake_v at_o all_o if_o a_o man_n want_v ability_n or_o capacity_n for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attempt_v by_o he_o although_o there_o be_v true_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o science_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o value_n yet_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o which_o have_v not_o its_o use_n and_o ofttimes_o much_o more_o than_o the_o ignorance_n or_o envy_n or_o fashion_n or_o humour_n of_o a_o age_n will_v allow_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o our_o author_n have_v be_v very_o diligent_a and_o laborious_a in_o and_o where_o we_o may_v be_v considerable_o benefit_v by_o the_o read_n of_o these_o tract_n i._o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ii_o their_o chorography_n iii_o their_o original_a text_n and_o various_a version_n iv_o talmudical_n and_o rabbinical_a author_n first_o for_o chronology_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o relation_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o thing_n one_o to_o another_o before_o with_o or_o after_o and_o particular_o with_o the_o conversion_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n i._n e._n year_n month_n week_n day_n as_o be_v the_o most_o constant_a and_o the_o most_o universal_o know_v though_o the_o time_n of_o a_o thing_n existence_n may_v be_v and_o frequent_o be_v characterise_v by_o the_o existence_n of_o other_o thing_n likewise_o nor_o be_v it_o so_o casie_a to_o define_v what_o be_v the_o first_o measure_n of_o time_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o use_n of_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o time_n of_o writing_n and_o of_o their_o matter_n or_o content_n be_v very_o considerable_a and_o in_o short_a these_o among_o other_o first_o from_o thence_o we_o collect_v many_o other_o circumstance_n and_o consequent_o a_o more_o full_a and_o adequate_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o place_n author_n quality_n condition_n person_n to_o who_o reason_n why_o and_o twenty_o other_o whence_o it_o frequent_o help_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o true_a writing_n in_o a_o author_n or_o of_o its_o meaning_n and_o sense_n and_o in_o profane_a and_o fallible_a writing_n the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o thing_n themselves_o therein_o deliver_v instance_n of_o the_o former_a be_v numerous_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v therein_o we_o be_v secure_a as_o in_o pag._n 80._o of_o the_o ensue_a volume_n according_a to_o our_o author_n the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n xvi_o 1._o in_o the_o thirty_o sixth_o year_n of_o which_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o against_o judah_n be_v not_o his_o personal_a but_o his_o national_a kingdom_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o not_o his_o reign_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n since_o their_o division_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o chronology_n or_o computation_n of_o baasha_n reign_n who_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n xv._o 33._o to_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o three_o of_o asa_n and_o to_o continue_v it_o but_o twenty_o four_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o asa_n and_o this_o according_a to_o all_o the_o translation_n too_o baasha_n therefore_o can_v not_o come_v up_o against_o israel_n in_o the_o thirty_o sixth_o of_o asa_n reign_n be_v understand_v of_o his_o personal_a reign_n or_o kingdom_n we_o will_v take_v leave_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o where_o all_o copy_n and_o translation_n agree_v notwithstanding_o the_o assertion_n and_o conjecture_n of_o the_o late_a famous_a critic_n testament_n critic_n praf_n to_o crit._n hist._n of_o old_a testament_n that_o no_o exact_a chronology_n what_o for_o no_o time_n can_v be_v state_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n till_o he_o lay_v sure_a foundation_n for_o his_o opinion_n and_o more_o particular_o explain_v it_o however_o this_o and_o other_o follow_v instance_n be_v proof_n and_o illustration_n of_o what_o use_n chronology_n may_v be_v although_o the_o integrity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o present_a writing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v only_o suppose_v not_o prove_v thus_o also_o omri_n beginning_n to_o reign_v over_o israel_n twelve_o year_n in_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o all_o the_o version_n must_v have_v the_o sense_n which_o chronology_n will_v there_o allow_v vid._n harmony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pag._n 81._o in_o p._n 87._o ahaziah_n be_v forty_o two_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o chron._n xxii_o 2._o and_o jehojachin_n eight_o year_n old_a 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o 9_o must_v be_v otherwise_o render_v than_o it_o usual_o be_v to_o make_v it_o consistent_a with_o chronology_n suppose_v no_o error_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n but_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o oriental_a version_n in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v the_o number_n twenty_o two_o or_o twenty_o instead_o of_o forty_o two_o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o oriental_a version_n have_v eighteen_o instead_o of_o eight_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n grotius_n confident_a assertion_n concern_v the_o
son_n who_o either_o have_v be_v or_o now_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o a_o ornament_n to_o thou_o but_o i_o be_o deep_o sensible_a how_o void_a of_o learning_n how_o ignorant_a how_o nothing_o i_o be_o i_o most_o free_o confess_v and_o lament_v it_o and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o in_o a_o elegant_a strain_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o undervalue_v himself_o and_o subscribe_v himself_o indignissimus_fw-la hominum_fw-la the_o most_o unworthy_a of_o men._n oh_o how_o become_a be_v so_o great_a learning_n veil_v under_o so_o much_o modesty_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o you_o may_v see_v this_o be_v not_o a_o single_a transient_a fit_n of_o humility_n but_o his_o constant_a tenor_n he_o style_v himself_o the_o least_o of_o man_n and_o of_o capacity_n who_o be_o nothing_o and_o less_o than_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o many_o thousand_o and_o again_o heu_n quam_fw-la ego_fw-la cum_fw-la doctos_fw-la cogito_fw-la in_fw-la oculis_fw-la meis_fw-la non_fw-la sordesco_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o nihilesco_fw-la and_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o publish_a labour_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o author_n be_v most_o ready_a ever_o to_o submit_v to_o other_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v my_o own_o infirmity_n and_o own_v nothing_o in_o myself_o but_o sin_n weakness_n and_o strong_a desire_n to_o serve_v the_o public_a as_o he_o write_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o epistle_n before_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o harmony_n and_o this_o humble_a spirit_n methinks_v i_o have_v well_o reserve_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o discourse_n upon_o our_o doctor_n be_v the_o very_a crown_n of_o all_o his_o other_o virtue_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o in_o this_o he_o have_v outstrip_v his_o master_n master_n i_o mean_v mr._n hugh_n broughton_n a_o man_n great_o learned_a but_o as_o great_o conceit_v impatient_a of_o contradiction_n and_o apt_a to_o despise_v other_o which_o quality_n our_o doctor_n never_o know_v xvi_o some_o apology_n for_o our_o author_n and_o the_o conclusion_n have_v say_v all_o this_o i_o know_v nothing_o else_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o dispel_v some_o mist_n that_o may_v darken_v his_o name_n and_o to_o leave_v dr._n lightfoot_v memory_n as_o fair_a and_o unblemished_a as_o may_v be_v to_o posterity_n and_o so_o we_o will_v gentle_o draw_v the_o curtain_n about_o his_o hearse_n and_o take_v our_o leave_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o he_o at_o once_o i_o plain_o see_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o charge_v upon_o he_o the_o one_o be_v certain_a peculiar_a opinion_n that_o he_o espouse_v and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o much_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o late_a evil_a time_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v whole_o to_o excuse_v and_o justify_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o lessen_v and_o mollisie_v the_o charge_n consider_v then_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o humane_a slip_n and_o frailty_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o that_o even_o such_o who_o have_v enjoy_v the_o great_a fame_n either_o for_o learning_n or_o goodness_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v some_o abatement_n in_o their_o coat_n of_o arms._n nullum_fw-la magnum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la sine_fw-la mixtura_fw-la and_o those_o great_a endowment_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o eminent_a service_n he_o do_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o learning_n may_v just_o merit_v his_o pardon_n for_o any_o fault_n which_o either_o his_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n betray_v he_o into_o as_o for_o his_o peculiar_a opinion_n such_o as_o the_o utter_a and_o everlasting_a rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o different_a judgement_n about_o the_o four_o monarchy_n his_o interpretation_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o some_o other_o that_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o his_o write_n and_o in_o his_o dispute_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n there_o be_v this_o that_o may_v be_v apologize_v for_o they_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o they_o be_v innocent_a such_o as_o make_v no_o breach_n either_o upon_o the_o church_n peace_n or_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n two_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v ever_o most_o tender_a of_o innocua_fw-la ut_fw-la spero_fw-la proponens_fw-la semper_fw-la propound_v i_o hope_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v always_o harmless_a as_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n before_o the_o horae_n upon_o s._n john_n and_o before_o another_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o give_v offence_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o if_o i_o be_o mistake_v i_o mistake_v only_o in_o historical_a matter_n as_o most_o thing_n be_v that_o create_v difficulty_n here_o viz._n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o infringe_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o long_o as_o these_o be_v preserve_v safe_a it_o seem_v allowable_a especial_o for_o learned_a man_n offer_v fair_a probability_n to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o long_o after_o that_o i_o think_v one_o of_o those_o who_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o king_n joyful_a return_n be_v appoint_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n at_o the_o savoy_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o bend_v sometime_o towards_o puritanism_n it_o be_v indeed_o his_o unhappiness_n as_o well_o as_o of_o many_o other_o pious_a well_o mean_v man_n to_o live_v in_o those_o time_n of_o temptation_n whereinto_o if_o they_o fall_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o politician_n enough_o to_o see_v the_o bad_a consequence_n of_o those_o smooth_a and_o fair_a pretence_n i_o may_v plead_v for_o he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o credulity_n not_o his_o malice_n or_o any_o evil_a design_n that_o make_v he_o err_v he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o apostle_n once_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o more_o easy_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o innocent_a and_o unsuspicious_a nature_n especial_o when_o such_o goodly_a thing_n as_o religion_n and_o reformation_n be_v so_o much_o boast_v and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n he_o afterward_o be_v convince_v how_o he_o have_v be_v trepan_v and_o see_v his_o error_n as_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o his_o ready_a compliance_n with_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o the_o establish_a church_n upon_o the_o happy_a restauration_n and_o encourage_v his_o son_n also_o to_o the_o same_o who_o be_v both_o conformable_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o never_o be_v a_o bigot_n or_o a_o busy_a officious_a man_n always_o rather_o passive_a than_o active_a unless_o in_o the_o assembly_n and_o then_o general_o those_o matter_n wherein_o he_o stir_v be_v such_o point_n as_o in_o which_o the_o very_a lock_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o strength_n lie_v which_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n oppose_v and_o certain_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o he_o thwart_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o chief_a principle_n argue_v against_o lay_n elder_n stand_v for_o general_a admittance_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o many_o such_o like_a the_o presbyterian_o can_v never_o reckon_v he_o true_o they_o and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o wish_v he_o more_o than_o once_o out_o of_o their_o assembly_n indeed_o he_o be_v then_o rather_o a_o man_n at_o large_a by_o himself_o that_o follow_v his_o own_o study_n than_o follow_v any_o party_n of_o man_n and_o promote_v true_a goodness_n as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v in_o those_o time_n he_o particular_o make_v these_o three_o or_o four_o thing_n his_o main_a drift_n viz._n to_o beat_v down_o enthusiasm_n which_o he_o plain_o see_v tend_v to_o the_o enervate_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o learning_n and_o a_o regular_a clergy_n and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v up_o public_a communion_n with_o the_o national_a church_n whereby_o unquestionable_o he_o do_v excellent_a service_n to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o evil_a day_n he_o have_v a_o excellent_a faculty_n in_o rest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o shismaticks_n those_o weapon_n that_o they_o most_o confide_v in_o for_o this_o i_o may_v show_v his_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o enthusiast_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o those_o that_o will_v justify_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o word_n saint_n in_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v person_n true_o and_o inward_o holy_a the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o latitude_n of_o this_o word_n be_v then_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o bitter_a contention_n and_o wild_a opinion_n nay_o and_o of_o no_o small_a danger_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o saint_n in_o their_o account_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o latin_a sermon_n preach_v at_o ely_n
of_o the_o jew_n bring_v forth_o her_o chief_a child_n and_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o he_o be_v picture_v 1._o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n old_a pharaoh_n who_o seek_v to_o devour_v new_o bear_v israel_n be_v much_o of_o the_o like_a character_n isa._n 27._o 7._o psal_n 74._o 13_o etc._n etc._n 2._o with_o seven_o head_n so_o many_o have_v the_o persecute_v monarchy_n dan._n 7._o the_o lion_n one_o the_o bear_v one_o the_o leopard_n four_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n one_o 3._o and_o ten_o horn_n parallel_n to_o the_o syrogrecian_a persecutor_n dan._n 7._o 7_o etc._n etc._n 4._o with_o his_o tail_n he_o draw_v and_o cast_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n as_o the_o tyrant_n antiochus_n have_v do_v dan._n 8._o 10._o so_o that_o by_o these_o allusive_a description_n phrase_n of_o old_a story_n fetch_v to_o express_v new_a be_v show_v the_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o by_o his_o mischievous_a and_o tyrannical_a instrument_n with_o as_o much_o bitterness_n and_o bloody-mindedness_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o those_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n allude_v to_o israel_n get_n away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o dragon_n pharaoh_n exod._n 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o her_o nourish_v there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n speak_v christ_n preservation_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o bitter_a danger_n and_o day_n like_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n this_o vision_n aim_v at_o the_o great_a opposition_n and_o oppression_n the_o church_n and_o gospel_n undergo_v from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o preservation_n in_o all_o that_o extremity_n the_o battle_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v of_o the_o same_o aim_n and_o time_n with_o the_o former_a but_o it_o speak_v thus_o much_o further_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v but_o the_o dragon_n conquer_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n heaven_n all_o along_o in_o this_o book_n be_v the_o church_n the_o earth_n therefore_o may_v be_v proper_o understand_v of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o more_o especial_o of_o that_o part_n of_o worldly_a one_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o gentile_n here_o be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o several_a other_o place_n in_o scripture_n the_o devil_n therefore_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o michael_n the_o lord_n christ_n that_o he_o can_v nestle_v there_o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v much_o like_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o parable_n matth._n 12._o 43_o 44_o 45._o the_o woman_n have_v eagle_n wing_n allude_v to_o exod._n 19_o 4._o and_o get_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o persecute_a church_n and_o gospel_n get_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o devil_n cast_v venom_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman-church_n and_o the_o earth_n swallow_v it_o up_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n do_v as_o it_o be_v drink_v up_o all_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o together_o with_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n they_o grow_v enrage_v one_o against_o another_o and_o against_o the_o roman_n till_o they_o become_v their_o own_o destroyer_n and_o indeed_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bitter_a time_n with_o the_o church_n while_o she_o be_v among_o the_o combustion_n that_o that_o nation_n have_v within_o itself_o yet_o their_o rage_a one_o against_o another_o the_o more_o it_o increase_v in_o their_o particular_a quarrel_n the_o more_o it_o avenge_v her_o quarrel_n and_o turn_v their_o edge_n from_o off_o she_o upon_o themselves_o the_o devil_n see_v this_o betake_v himself_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o woman_n seed_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o that_o begin_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n revel_v chap._n xiii_o when_o rome_n have_v slay_v christ_n and_o destroy_v jerusalem_n satan_n give_v up_o his_o power_n and_o throne_n to_o it_o and_o that_o deserve_o as_o to_o one_o most_o like_a to_o be_v his_o chief_a and_o most_o able_a agent_n to_o act_v his_o fury_n she_o be_v describe_v here_o a_o beast_n bear_v the_o shape_n of_o all_o the_o four_o bloody_a monarchy_n dan._n 7._o in_o power_n and_o cruelty_n match_v nay_o incomparable_o exceed_v they_o all_o there_o be_v but_o little_a reason_n to_o take_v rome_n for_o the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o so_o take_v it_o bring_v much_o disjoint_v and_o confusion_n into_o the_o interpret_n of_o that_o book_n and_o this_o and_o into_o the_o state_v of_o affair_n and_o time_n speak_v of_o in_o they_o the_o jew_n like_o such_o a_o gloss_n well_o as_o whereby_o they_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o roman_a say_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o utter_o destroy_v and_o true_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v conclude_v less_o upon_o such_o a_o concession_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o daniel_n that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n there_o speak_v of_o must_v come_v to_o nothing_o before_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o be_v most_o plain_a since_o this_o book_n make_v rome_n heathen_a and_o papal_a but_o as_o one_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o daniel_n show_v the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o afflicter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n till_o messiah_n his_o first_o come_n the_o babylonian_a the_o mede-persian_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o syrogrecian_a and_o john_n now_o take_v at_o he_o and_o show_v a_o five_o monarchy_n the_o afflict_a of_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n till_o his_o second_o come_v daniel_n indeed_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o the_o roman_a but_o he_o clear_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o four_o when_o he_o call_v he_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o come_v dan._n 9_o 26._o beyond_a and_o after_o those_o four_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o he_o john_n describe_v here_o as_o carrying_z the_o character_n of_o all_o those_o four_o a_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n such_o a_o one_o have_v be_v the_o syrogrecian_a dan._n 7._o 7_o like_o a_o leopard_n as_o the_o grecian_a be_v vers_fw-la 6._o his_o foot_n as_o a_o bear_n such_o the_o persian_a vers_fw-la 5._o his_o mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n such_o the_o babylonian_a vers_fw-la 4._o this_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v any_o of_o those_o when_o it_o be_v all_o and_o by_o this_o description_n of_o it_o by_o character_n of_o they_o all_o it_o show_v the_o vast_a power_n and_o incomparable_a cruelty_n and_o oppression_n of_o it_o equal_v they_o all_o nay_o it_o infinite_o go_v beyond_o they_o put_v all_o together_o in_o extent_n of_o dominion_n power_n continuance_n and_o cruelty_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o world_n balaam_n long_o before_o rome_n be_v in_o be_v do_v set_v it_o out_o for_o the_o great_a afflict_a numb_a 24._o 24._o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v assur_n and_o shall_v afflict_v eber_n that_o chittim_n mean_v italy_n or_o rome_n be_v grant_v even_o by_o some_o romanist_n themselves_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o confirm_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o even_o prove_v by_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o place_n it_o afflict_v both_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o afflict_a eber_n and_o assur_n and_o that_o have_v be_v the_o garb_n of_o it_o since_o its_o first_o be_v how_o may_v this_o be_v read_v in_o she_o own_o story_n in_o her_o bloody_a conquest_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n but_o which_o speak_v oppression_n britannicus_n germanicus_n africanus_n and_o the_o like_a and_o to_o take_v up_o all_o in_o epitome_n and_o that_o you_o may_v conjecture_v ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la what_o whole_a rome_n have_v do_v in_o all_o her_o time_n for_o slaughter_n oppression_n and_o destroy_v take_v but_o the_o brief_a of_o one_o of_o her_o commander_n pompey_n the_o great_a of_o who_o pliny_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n nat._n hist._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 26._o he_o recover_v sicily_n subdue_v africa_n subject_v eight_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o six_o town_n about_o the_o alps_n and_o coast_n of_o spain_n rout_v and_o slay_v 2183000_o man_n sink_v and_o take_v eight_o hundred_o and_o forty_o six_o ship_n take_v in_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o fortify_v place_n and_o triumph_v from_o his_o conquest_n of_o asia_n pontus_n armenia_n paphlagonia_n cappadocia_n cilicia_n syria_n judea_n albania_n iberia_n crect_n and_o basterna_n what_o have_v rome_n do_v by_o all_o her_o agent_n in_o all_o her_o time_n and_o she_o be_v this_o year_n 1654._o two_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eight_o year_n old_a she_o be_v describe_v here_o with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o
grace_n some_o another_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr take_v it_o one_o grace_n because_o of_o another_o the_o latter_a because_o of_o the_o former_a the_o first_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o of_o a_o three_o and_o so_o on_o some_o take_v for_o one_o grace_n upon_o another_o or_o grace_n multiply_v other_o for_o grace_n in_o we_o agreeable_a to_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o like_a in_o kind_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n and_o for_o conclusion_n there_o be_v that_o suppose_v that_o grace_n for_o grace_n mean_v only_o grace_v free_o bestow_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v only_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gratis_o all_o which_o interpretation_n be_v indeed_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o yet_o whether_o they_o be_v pregnant_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o it_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v and_o scruple_n for_o the_o evangelist_n be_v apparent_o hitherto_o and_o here_o speak_v of_o manifold_a declaration_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o be_v reveal_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o interpret_v these_o word_n suitable_a to_o that_o scope_n and_o intention_n and_o according_o i_o can_v but_o apprehend_v and_o render_v these_o word_n so_o as_o that_o the_o word_n grace_n in_o the_o first_o place_n shall_v signify_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n mean_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o for_o shall_v denote_v the_o final_a cause_n which_o construction_n be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o paraphrase_n will_v more_o easy_o be_v understand_v and_o of_o his_o fullness_n all_o we_o his_o disciple_n have_v receive_v exceed_o full_a and_o eminent_a gift_n and_o withal_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o and_o as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o evangelist_n draw_v the_o verse_n unto_o such_o a_o sense_n so_o do_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o language_n justify_v it_o for_o first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o such_o a_o construction_n as_o we_o put_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o clause_n as_o rom._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v receive_v grace_n the_o very_a word_n use_v here_o and_o apostleship_n which_o beza_n well_o gloss_v gratiam_fw-la &_o apostolatum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la gratiam_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n beneficium_fw-la eximiae_fw-la plane_n liberalitatis_fw-la quod_fw-la alibi_fw-la vocat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n on_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n second_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o and_o very_o proper_o denote_v the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o final_a cause_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o hair_n be_v give_v to_o a_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o cover_n heb._n 12._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o joy_n that_o lie_v before_o he_o matth._n 20._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o redemption_n in_o behalf_n of_o many_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o among_o profane_a author_n it_o be_v not_o seldom_o use_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o gratia_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cujus_fw-la gratia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la nullius_fw-la gratia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d huius_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v it_o very_o fit_o be_v interpret_v in_o this_o place_n we_o receive_v grace_n because_o of_o or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o grace_n or_o in_o behalf_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v advance_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o propagate_v and_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o ver._n 17._o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v in_o the_o verse_n precede_v treat_v concern_v the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o come_n and_o after_o it_o both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n before_o he_o have_v handle_v this_o latter_a head_n viz._n how_o he_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o his_o come_n 1._o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o converse_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n ver_fw-la 15._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o weigh_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o both_o which_o christ_n be_v thus_o declare_v and_o to_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o the_o two_o person_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o they_o christ_n and_o moses_n the_o two_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministry_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o two_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o tenor_n clearness_n and_o exhibition_n of_o that_o doctrine_n the_o word_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n join_v this_o verse_n and_o that_o that_o go_v before_o together_o and_o it_o piece_v either_o to_o the_o whole_a verse_n to_o make_v up_o this_o sense_n we_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o law_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o last_o word_n grace_n to_o the_o result_n of_o this_o sense_n we_o receive_v apostleship_n for_o the_o propagation_n and_o advancement_n of_o grace_n whereas_o moses_n give_v the_o law_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o work_n for_o so_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n do_v hold_v it_o out_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v §._o but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n these_o two_o word_n grace_n and_o truth_n stand_v here_o in_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n to_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n a_o work_n of_o truth_n yet_o if_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v together_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o differ_v main_o in_o these_o particular_n though_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o they_o first_o the_o law_n indeed_o hold_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o teach_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v so_o dark_o and_o obscure_o and_o in_o such_o veil_a type_n and_o shadow_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o grope_v after_o than_o see_v and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n be_v call_v darkness_n at_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v under_o they_o yea_o and_o gain_v salvation_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o we_o heb._n 11._o 40._o that_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n till_o the_o gospel_n bring_v we_o gentile_n in_o but_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o clear_o and_o in_o so_o evident_a and_o plain_a a_o manner_n that_o all_o those_o type_n shadow_n prediction_n and_o representation_n receive_v their_o equity_n accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_v and_o it_o show_v apparent_o what_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o intention_n of_o they_o so_o that_o what_o the_o law_n hold_v out_o in_o figure_n the_o gospel_n do_v in_o truth_n second_o although_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o marrow_n of_o it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o outward_a administration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v
all_o it_o will_v be_v pertinent_a here_o to_o take_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o once_o for_o all_o and_o to_o consider_v these_o two_o particular_n concern_v it_o 1._o what_o our_o saviour_n do_v proper_o intend_v and_o mean_v by_o amen_o when_o he_o use_v it_o so_o oft_o and_o 2._o why_o john_n the_o evangelist_n do_v constant_o use_v it_o double_v when_o the_o other_o three_o never_o use_v it_o so_o at_o all_o 1_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o the_o word_n amen_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o be_v very_o common_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o this_o withal_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o so_o common_o note_a that_o it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o by_o way_n of_o wish_v or_o apprecation_n the_o sixteenth_o verse_n of_o esay_n 65._o only_o except_v of_o which_o anon_o as_o when_o it_o come_v single_a as_o deut._n 27_o twelve_o time_n over_o where_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o do_v 1_o king_n 1._o 36._o where_o the_o lxx_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v it_o nehem._n 5._o 13._o jer._n 28._o 6._o psal._n 106._o 48_o etc._n etc._n or_o when_o it_o come_v double_a numb_a 5._o 22._o psal._n 41._o 13._o &_o 72._o 19_o &_o 89._o 52._o which_o the_o lxx_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o do_v be_v it_o do_v or_o so_o be_v it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n or_o imprecation_n according_a as_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o david_n kimchi_n express_v it_o in_o micol_n in_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v speak_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n or_o by_o way_n of_o undertake_v as_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o curse_n if_o they_o transgress_v but_o in_o these_o utterance_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v alter_v from_o precatory_a to_o assertory_n or_o from_o the_o way_n of_o wish_v to_o the_o way_n of_o affirm_v for_o what_o one_o evangelist_n express_v amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o poor_a widow_n etc._n etc._n mar._n 12._o 43._o another_o utter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 21._o 2._o matthew_n say_v amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o some_o that_o stand_v here_o etc._n etc._n which_o luke_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o luke_n 9_o 27._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o matth._n 23._o 36._o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o luke_n 11._o 51._o etc._n etc._n for_o indeed_o the_o word_n amen_o do_v proper_o betoken_v and_o signify_v truth_n at_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o construction_n of_o that_o verse_n foremention_v esay_n 65._o 16._o he_o who_o bless_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n shall_v bless_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n as_o not_o only_o our_o english_a but_o also_o r._n sol._n and_o david_n kimchi_n do_v well_o render_v it_o and_o the_o gloss_n of_o kimchi_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v worth_a the_o cite_n he_o say_v in_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o because_o in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o truth_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o truth_n now_o christ_n be_v call_v amen_o rev._n 13._o 14._o as_o be_v not_o only_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n but_o even_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o and_o even_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v that_o one_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v there_o apparent_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o as_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n joh._n 8._o 44._o and_o use_v a_o different_a stile_n from_o the_o prophet_n which_o use_v to_o authorise_v their_o truth_n with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o word_n therefore_o be_v include_v two_o thing_n namely_o the_o truth_n speak_v and_o the_o truth_n speak_v it_o and_o the_o expression_n do_v not_o only_o import_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n deliver_v but_o also_o recall_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o that_o deliver_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amen_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o truth_n itself_o and_o this_o consideration_n will_v help_v to_o give_v a_o resolution_n to_o the_o second_o scruple_n that_o be_v propose_v and_o that_o be_v why_o john_n alone_o do_v use_v the_o word_n double_v and_o none_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o be_o but_o little_a satisfy_v with_o that_o gloss_n that_o be_v give_v by_o some_o upon_o this_o matter_n namely_o that_o john_n do_v constant_o double_a this_o word_n because_o the_o matter_n speak_v by_o he_o be_v of_o a_o more_o celestial_a and_o sublime_a strain_n than_o the_o matter_n speak_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a attention_n be_v challenge_v to_o they_o by_o this_o gemination_n for_o neither_o can_v i_o see_v nor_o dare_v i_o think_v of_o any_o such_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o do_v i_o suppose_v that_o christ_n use_v this_o gemination_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o in_o those_o speech_n that_o this_o evangelist_n mention_v he_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o in_o the_o speech_n that_o the_o other_o mention_v he_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o when_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o speech_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v double_v the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v express_v the_o double_a sense_n which_o the_o single_a word_n in_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n and_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n include_v and_o so_o he_o add_v nothing_o to_o what_o christ_n speak_v but_o explain_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n he_o say_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n amen_o single_o but_o he_o mean_v thus_o double_o this_o be_v truth_n and_o i_o be_o truth_n that_o speak_v it_o now_o john_n that_o he_o may_v clear_v this_o double_a meaning_n do_v double_a the_o word_n amen_o amen_n the_o one_o whereof_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v it_o but_o the_o question_n propose_v be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v why_o john_n shall_v do_v thus_o rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o resolve_v why_o john_n shall_v relate_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o three_o do_v ever_o mention_v will_v resolve_v this_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o disposal_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v four_o that_o shall_v write_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o some_o writing_n one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o some_o after_o one_o manner_n some_o another_o the_o story_n shall_v be_v divine_o make_v up_o to_o its_o full_a perfection_n now_o john_n write_v last_o and_o he_o have_v warrant_n and_o opportunity_n to_o relate_v what_o the_o other_o have_v omit_v and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a in_o hand_n he_o see_v that_o the_o other_o have_v only_o produce_v this_o word_n single_a as_o christ_n indeed_o have_v continual_o utter_v it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v some_o of_o they_o expound_v it_o in_o a_o place_n or_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o these_o speech_n in_o a_o meaning_n different_a from_o that_o precatory_a strain_n in_o which_o it_o be_v constant_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o include_v in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o explain_v it_o to_o the_o full_a in_o two_o word_n amen_o amen_n and_o thus_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a utter_v and_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o our_o saviour_n prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n truth_n esay_n 25._o 1._o §_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_v observe_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n the_o text_n say_v
thing_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o water_n here_o be_v take_v for_o a_o visible_a thing_n also_o 3._o john_n baptist_n observe_v this_o course_n in_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o preach_v baptism_n first_o and_o then_o baptize_v luke_n 3._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v we_o conceive_v more_o proper_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o same_o divine_a method_n it_o be_v say_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o jesus_n baptize_v ver_fw-la 2d_o and_o do_v he_o not_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n before_o he_o baptize_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o he_o do_v but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o this_o expression_n you_o have_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o chapter_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o improper_o hold_v by_o divers_a that_o the_o apostle_n call_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o upon_o the_o warrant_n and_o style_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 5._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o water_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o then_o under_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o cool_a purge_a or_o refresh_v but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n be_v a_o phrase_n so_o different_a from_o any_o of_o these_o that_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n water_n as_o mean_v the_o spirit_n in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v applicable_a to_o those_o action_n or_o effect_n can_v be_v so_o proper_a a_o construction_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o especial_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o express_o mention_v with_o it_o 6._o the_o question_n in_o hand_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o nicodemus_n be_v about_o his_o entrance_n and_o introduction_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o his_o come_n under_o the_o day_n and_o benefit_n of_o messiah_n his_o appear_v which_o he_o be_v sensible_a be_v now_o come_v and_o therefore_o calvin_n mistake_v and_o mis-state_n the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n which_o make_v he_o so_o resolute_o to_o refuse_v the_o general_a exposition_n of_o water_n for_o baptism_n nullo_n modo_fw-la adducor_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la christum_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la verba_fw-la facere_fw-la credam_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la esset_fw-la intempestivum_fw-la i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v sway_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o baptism_n here_o for_o that_o will_v have_v be_v unseasonable_a and_o why_o unseasonable_a why_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o christ_n be_v exhort_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o prime_n and_o proper_a question_n or_o theme_n in_o hand_n the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v about_o nicodemus_n translation_n into_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o the_o nation_n have_v so_o high_a thought_n that_o be_v as_o he_o think_v into_o a_o change_a state_n of_o happiness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o into_o a_o change_a principling_n and_o profession_n to_o come_v under_o new_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o under_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o profession_n different_a from_o what_o he_o be_v under_o before_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v not_o think_v to_o slip_v into_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n than_o this_o now_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v i_o shall_v have_v my_o share_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v even_o drop_v into_o my_o mouth_n but_o he_o must_v be_v new_o mould_v out_o of_o his_o reliance_n upon_o his_o birth_n prerogative_n out_o of_o his_o legal_a righteousness_n out_o of_o his_o carnal_a performance_n and_o ceremonious_a service_n and_o by_o a_o new_a birth_n as_o it_o be_v must_v be_v introduce_v into_o this_o new_a world_n and_o condition_n now_o even_o those_o that_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o yet_o can_v deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o introduction_n into_o this_o new_a profession_n and_o if_o the_o introduction_n thereunto_o be_v the_o question_n that_o be_v in_o agitation_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v they_o can_v as_o little_a deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v mean_v and_o speak_v of_o here_o if_o nicodemus_n be_v a_o overseer_n of_o the_o water_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o touch_n before_o then_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o his_o own_o element_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o if_o christ_n do_v any_o miracle_n at_o bethesday_n water_n at_o this_o passover_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o next_o this_o speech_n of_o new_a birth_n by_o water_n may_v have_v some_o allusion_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o water_n where_o he_o that_o first_o go_v in_o after_o the_o angel_n move_v be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o new_a healthy_a condition_n now_o christ_n add_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o water_n or_o baptism_n to_o difference_n baptism_n from_o pharisaical_a wash_n and_o legal_a purification_n for_o those_o be_v carnal_a rite_n the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o they_o place_v in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la but_o baptism_n be_v of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a import_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v so_o much_o in_o the_o outward_a wash_n as_o in_o the_o inward_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v primo_fw-la intuitu_fw-la in_o the_o first_o most_o common_a and_o most_o common_o know_v signification_n among_o the_o jew_n mean_v and_o betoken_v the_o state_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o time_n under_o the_o messiah_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o state_n and_o oeconomy_n in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v before_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v nicodemus_n look_v upon_o and_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o according_o in_o that_o sense_n first_o do_v christ_n apply_v his_o speech_n unto_o he_o but_o yet_o withal_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o gospel-acceptation_n have_v raise_v the_o expression_n to_o a_o high_a and_o more_o spiritual_a signification_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v take_v it_o in_o and_o that_o be_v to_o betoken_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o any_o person_n under_o this_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n or_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o the_o word_n the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o express_v the_o whole_a church_n visible_a though_o it_o do_v most_o common_o express_v that_o but_o also_o include_v withal_o and_o speak_v the_o church_n invisible_a or_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o most_o proper_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o intend_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o alter_a state_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n in_o his_o day_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n though_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o large_a and_o common_a sense_n of_o it_o but_o also_o it_o denote_v the_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n where_o he_o reign_v by_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v most_o singular_o and_o especial_o his_o kingdom_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n will_v drive_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o head_n and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n namely_o both_o the_o external_a dispensation_n and_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o god_n way_n of_o salvation_n under_o the_o messiah_n so_o likewise_o do_v he_o of_o the_o twofold_a birth_n from_o above_o which_o refer_v to_o they_o both_o namely_o a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o new_a way_n of_o admission_n as_o a_o birth_n from_o above_o into_o that_o change_a oeconomy_n and_o administration_n and_o that_o be_v by_o baptism_n and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o new_a way_n of_o introduction_n as_o a_o birth_n from_o above_o into_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v first_o inform_v nicodemus_n of_o the_o outward_a way_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o that_o signify_v the_o change_a state_n of_o administration_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o say_v he_o be_v by_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n but_o then_o he_o will_v show_v both_o that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o only_o a_o outward_a change_n of_o dispensation_n and_o more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o baptism_n than_o only_o the_o external_a wash_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o water_n but_o he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v
say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o fear_n and_o terror_n so_o must_v it_o be_v use_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n the_o same_o man_n go_v into_o a_o synagogue_n and_o see_v the_o angelus_n ecclesiae_fw-la read_v and_o set_v no_o man_n by_o he_o no_o interpreter_n as_o alphesi_n expound_v it_o he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v unlawful_a for_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n he_o also_o go_v into_o a_o synagogue_n and_o see_v a_o scribe_n read_v his_o interpret_n out_o of_o a_o book_n he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v unlawful_a for_o what_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o what_o out_o of_o the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o book_n the_o reader_n of_o the_o haphtaroth_n or_o portion_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v ordinary_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v read_v the_o law_n he_o be_v call_v out_o to_o read_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o desk_n have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n give_v he_o begin_v with_o prayer_n and_o have_v a_o interpreter_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o read_v the_o law_n and_o under_o these_o synagogue_n ruler_n be_v we_o to_o understand_v christ_n read_v in_o the_o synagove_n at_o this_o time_n namely_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n call_v out_o by_o the_o minister_n read_v according_a to_o the_o accustom_a order_n the_o portion_n in_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o law_n be_v read_v and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n before_o and_o have_v a_o interpreter_n by_o he_o to_o render_v into_o syriack_n the_o text_n he_o read_v he_o than_o begin_v in_o syriack_n to_o preach_v upon_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v question_v under_o what_o notion_n may_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v think_v to_o call_v he_o out_o to_o read_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o it_o be_v possible_a he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o a_o time_n before_o while_o christ_n live_v among_o they_o as_o a_o private_a man_n for_o though_o none_o but_o man_n learned_a and_o in_o order_n may_v preach_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n yet_o may_v even_o boy_n and_o servant_n if_o need_n be_v read_v there_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v find_v able_a to_o read_v well_o and_o christ_n though_o his_o education_n be_v but_o mean_a according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o parent_n john_n 7._o 15._o yet_o it_o be_v almost_o past_a peradventure_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o so_o as_o to_o read_v as_o general_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v 2._o christ_n in_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n have_v show_v his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o work_n and_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o no_o doubt_n be_v get_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v best_o know_v and_o this_o will_v ready_o get_v he_o such_o a_o public_a trial_n in_o the_o synagogue_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v upon_o that_o employment_n before_o to_o see_v what_o evidence_n he_o will_v give_v of_o what_o be_v so_o much_o report_v of_o he_o vers._n 17._o and_o there_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o book_n of_o esaias_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v their_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o read_v not_o in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n bind_v together_o but_o every_o book_n of_o the_o five_o single_a by_o itself_o and_o so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v conceive_v they_o do_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o three_o great_a prophet_n esay_n jeremy_n ezekiel_n be_v every_o one_o single_a and_o the_o twelve_o small_a prophet_n bind_v together_o and_o we_o may_v conclude_v upon_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v also_o this_o tradition_n and_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o maphtir_n or_o he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n may_v skip_v from_o passage_n to_o passage_n that_o be_v from_o one_o text_n to_o another_o for_o illustration_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o read_v upon_o but_o he_o may_v not_o skip_v from_o prophet_n to_o prophet_n but_o only_o in_o the_o twelve_o small_a prophet_n the_o deliver_v of_o the_o book_n unto_o he_o by_o the_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o also_o deliver_v it_o again_o when_o he_o have_v read_v vers_fw-la 20._o do_v confirm_v what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o christ_n stand_v up_o to_o read_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o read_v use_v there_o for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o give_v the_o book_n to_o those_o that_o do_v so_o read_v but_o if_o christ_n have_v go_v about_o to_o read_v beside_z or_o contrary_n to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o place_n it_o can_v little_o be_v think_v that_o the_o minister_n will_v so_o far_o have_v comply_v with_o he_o as_o to_o give_v he_o the_o book_n that_o he_o may_v read_v irregular_o or_o beside_o the_o custom_n to_o which_o may_v also_o be_v add_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n intend_v only_o to_o rehearse_v this_o passage_n of_o esay_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o for_o his_o text_n to_o ground_v his_o discourse_n upon_o he_o can_v have_v do_v that_o by_o heart_n and_o have_v not_o need_v the_o book_n but_o it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o second_o lesson_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n this_o day_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n as_o it_o be_v use_v to_o be_v read_v by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o that_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n §_o he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n not_o by_o chance_n but_o intentional_o turn_v to_o it_o now_o whether_o this_o place_n that_o he_o fix_v on_o be_v the_o proper_a lesson_n for_o the_o day_n may_v require_v some_o dispute_n they_o that_o shall_v peruse_v the_o haphtaroth_n or_o lesson_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v precise_o appoint_v for_o every_o sabbath_n to_o be_v read_v will_v find_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o portion_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o our_o saviour_n read_v be_v by_o appointment_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o all_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o scrutiny_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o so_o very_o punctual_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n r._n alphe_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la but_o they_o may_v both_o read_v less_o than_o be_v appoint_v and_o they_o may_v skip_v and_o read_v other_o where_o than_o be_v appoint_v and_o so_o whether_o our_o saviour_n begin_v in_o some_o other_o portion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o thence_o pass_v hither_o to_o illustrate_v what_o he_o read_v there_o though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v only_o mention_v this_o place_n as_o most_o punctual_a and_o pertinent_a to_o christ_n discourse_n or_o whether_o he_o fix_v only_o upon_o this_o place_n and_o read_v no_o more_o than_o what_o luke_n have_v mention_v it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o controvert_v his_o read_n be_v so_o as_o give_v not_o offence_n to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v so_o as_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o synagogue_n he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o read_v at_o the_o least_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o he_o finish_v the_o sense_n in_o less_o he_o need_v not_o to_o read_v so_o many_o megill_n &_o maym._n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la vers._n 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o scripture_n do_v general_o apply_v the_o sense_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o the_o prophet_n himself_o as_o the_o eunuch_n be_v ready_a to_o apply_v another_o place_n in_o this_o same_o prophet_n act_v 8._o 34._o so_o the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o david_n kimchi_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v himself_o in_o which_o application_n they_o do_v not_o much_o amiss_o to_o bring_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o esay_n himself_o if_o they_o do_v not_o confine_v and_o limit_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o there_o for_o the_o word_n do_v very_o well_o speak_v the_o function_n of_o the_o prophet_n his_o call_n and_o ministry_n be_v to_o those_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o be_v name_v here_o but_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o he_o only_o be_v to_o lose_v the_o full_a and_o vigorous_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o the_o word_n hold_v out_o and_o which_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o to_o have_v
in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whether_o voluntary_a or_o authorize_v publican_n they_o be_v both_o brand_v as_o wicked_a and_o unconscionable_a wretch_n not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o jew_n own_o writer_n and_o as_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v common_o mention_v in_o conjunction_n with_o sinner_n or_o harlot_n so_o be_v they_o also_o link_v in_o their_o writing_n with_o the_o vile_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vow_v make_v to_o murderer_n thief_n and_o publican_n may_v be_v break_v talm._n in_o nedarim_n per._n 3._o halac_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o person_n be_v profane_a or_o unlawful_a shepherd_n alms-gatherers_a and_o publican_n sanhedr_n per._n 1._o fol._n 24._o and_o in_o baba_n kamah_o fol._n 94._o the_o repentance_n of_o shepherd_n alms-gatherers_a and_o publican_n be_v very_o hard_a etc._n etc._n of_o such_o a_o rank_n and_o profession_n be_v matthew_n before_o his_o call_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n he_o become_v not_o only_o a_o apostle_n but_o a_o penman_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_o hold_v the_o first_o that_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o all_o the_o four_o matthaeus_n in_o judaea_n evangelium_fw-la primus_fw-la scribit_fw-la euseb._n in_o chr._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la domini_fw-la 41._o section_n xxiv_o st._n john_n chap._n v._n the_o second_o passover_n after_o christ_n baptism_n after_o this_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 2._o now_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o judge_v the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o syriack_n omit_v the_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o read_v thus_o there_o be_v there_o at_o jerusalem_n a_o place_n of_o a_o pool_n but_o the_o arabic_a retain_v it_o so_o far_o that_o it_o use_v the_o very_a greek_a word_n the_o vulgar_a have_v read_v both_o the_o word_n in_o one_o case_n est_fw-la autem_fw-la jerusolymis_fw-la probatica_fw-la piscina_fw-la though_o now_o amend_v as_o â—aith_n jansenius_n and_o with_o the_o like_a syntax_n read_v theophylact_fw-mi but_o both_o disagree_v from_o the_o best_a copy_n and_o both_o by_o such_o a_o read_n cause_v a_o very_a rough_a and_o hardly_o to_o be_v construe_v construction_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v in_o jer._n 31._o 39_o speak_v of_o piscina_fw-la vitularia_fw-la or_o the_o calf_n or_o heifer_n pool_n for_o he_o have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpret_n the_o hebrew_a word_n according_a to_o its_o signification_n of_o low_v or_o bellow_v where_o whether_o he_o mean_v this_o pool_n here_o in_o mention_n be_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o learned_a to_o examine_v the_o place_n and_o judge_v sheep_n gate_n a_o pool_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n disease_v tongue_n tongue_n tongue_n tongue_n tongue_n tongue_n bethesda_n the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o bethsaida_n and_o so_o do_v tertullian_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi in_o one_o edition_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o beza_n but_o as_o he_o well_o censure_v scriptura_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la propter_fw-la horum_fw-la nominum_fw-la affinitatem_fw-la a_o librariis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la hebraeae_fw-la linguae_fw-la imperitis_fw-la depravata_fw-la and_o even_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o who_o value_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n at_o its_o full_a rate_n yet_o forsake_v it_o in_o that_o read_n here_o bethesda_n which_o be_v the_o common_a and_o most_o receive_v read_v be_v conceive_v by_o some_o to_o be_v derive_v or_o compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o effusion_n or_o fall_v in_o of_o water_n either_o say_v some_o because_o the_o rain_n water_n fall_v off_o the_o house_n gather_v here_o or_o as_o other_o because_o the_o water_n use_v in_o the_o temple_n fall_v in_o through_o a_o underground_n channel_n hither_o or_o as_o yet_o some_o other_o because_o water_n run_v out_o of_o another_o pool_n into_o this_o nay_o yet_o some_o further_a have_v dream_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n run_v in_o hither_o but_o certain_o to_o omit_v to_o examine_v these_o opinion_n the_o title_n of_o the_o place_n of_o effusion_n be_v a_o note_n but_o little_a distinctive_a of_o a_o peculiar_a pool_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o the_o evangelist_n will_v put_v a_o distinction_n upon_o this_o pool_n here_o since_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o pool_n near_o jerusalem_n or_o near_o any_o city_n whatsoever_o the_o syriack_n therefore_o have_v more_o pertinent_o and_o proper_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o mercy_n or_o compassion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n that_o it_o have_v of_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v disease_v bethesda_n have_v five_o garb_n five_o five_o five_o five_o five_o five_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v constant_o render_v in_o the_o latin_a porticus_fw-la be_v both_o it_o and_o that_o latin_a word_n as_o constant_o render_v in_o our_o english_a a_o porch_n in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o ambiguity_n because_o of_o the_o singular_a signification_n that_o we_o in_o england_n put_v upon_o that_o word_n we_o take_v it_o only_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o entrance_n into_o a_o house_n or_o church_n or_o the_o like_a as_o our_o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o what_o a_o church_n porch_n or_o a_o house_n porch_n be_v and_o in_o other_o sense_n than_o this_o we_o use_v it_o not_o whereas_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n and_o the_o rabbinick_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v common_o and_o constant_o cloisterwalk_n such_o walk_v as_o in_o which_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o royal_a exchange_n london_n namely_o walk_v roof_v over_o and_o the_o roof_n bear_v up_o on_o one_o side_n with_o pillar_n in_o the_o survey_n and_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n we_o have_v have_v occasion_n large_o to_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o there_o we_o have_v explain_v and_o show_v the_o fabric_n and_o fashion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solomon_n porch_n or_o cloister-walk_a mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cloister-royal_a mention_v by_o josephus_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cloister_n within_o cloister_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o talmudist_n and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n that_o join_v to_o the_o building_n or_o wall_n that_o stand_v about_o this_o pool_n there_o be_v cloister_n or_o walk_n make_v for_o the_o people_n there_o to_o lie_v or_o walk_v under_o free_a from_o rain_n and_o weather_n the_o syrian_a use_v the_o ordinary_a talmudick_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v but_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v into_o a_o hebrew_n garb_n porch_n 3._o in_o these_o lie_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o impotent_a folk_n of_o blind_a halt_v trouble_v halt_v halt_v halt_v halt_v halt_v halt_v sinew-shrunk_a as_o 1_o king_n 13._o 4._o matth._n 12._o 10._o there_o be_v only_o three_o sort_n of_o disease_a one_o name_v by_o the_o evangelist_n not_o but_o that_o other_o disease_n attend_v here_o for_o cure_n but_o these_o three_o be_v hard_a of_o cure_v and_o withal_o the_o unready_a to_o get_v down_o into_o the_o water_n when_o it_o be_v trouble_v wither_a wait_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n 4._o for_o a_o angel_n go_v down_o at_o a_o certain_a season_n into_o the_o pool_n and_o trouble_v the_o water_n whosoever_o then_o first_o after_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n step_v in_o be_v make_v whole_a of_o whatsoever_o disease_n he_o have_v 5._o and_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v there_o which_o have_v a_o infirmity_n thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n 6._o when_o jesus_n see_v he_o lie_v and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a 7._o the_o impotent_a man_n answer_v he_o sir_n i_o have_v no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v to_o put_v i_o into_o the_o pool_n but_o while_o i_o be_o come_v another_o step_v down_o before_o i_o 8._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 9_o and_o immediate_o the_o man_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v itself_o walk_v walk_v walk_v walk_v walk_v walk_v and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n the_o expression_n be_v something_o strange_a and_o it_o may_v almost_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o by_o the_o sabbath_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o sabbath_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n but_o one_o of_o the_o sabbatical_a or_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o passover_n week_n and_o so_o
from_o death_n to_o life_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o intend_v the_o same_o sense_n here_o 3._o in_o that_o he_o ascribe_v revive_v to_o his_o voice_n here_o as_o he_o do_v there_o to_o his_o word_n 4._o because_o he_o distinguish_v upon_o hear_v his_o voice_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v it_o and_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v which_o be_v applicable_a a_o great_a deal_n more_o fair_o to_o the_o bare_a and_o to_o the_o effectual_a hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o dead_a in_o corporal_a sense_n and_o 5._o last_o because_o there_o be_v so_o great_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o christ_n work_n about_o that_o matter_n and_o their_o heathenish_a condition_n so_o express_o call_v death_n and_o their_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n a_o resurrection_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o act_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o use_v such_o word_n as_o these_o before_o we_o we_o may_v not_o unproper_o apply_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o will_v have_v prevent_v many_o controversy_n and_o not_o a_o few_o error_n if_o the_o phrase_n the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o end_n and_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o dead_a raise_v etc._n etc._n have_v be_v cautelous_o understand_v and_o as_o the_o scripture_n mean_v they_o in_o several_a place_n but_o as_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o verse_n in_o hand_n it_o need_v not_o very_o much_o curiosity_n to_o fix_v it_o to_o either_o of_o those_o as_o a_o determinate_a sense_n since_o take_v either_o way_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v it_o carry_v a_o fair_a construction_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o very_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o context_n vers._n 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o dispute_v here_o how_o far_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v or_o not_o to_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o consider_v he_o simple_o as_o the_o second_o person_n but_o as_o the_o messiah_n god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o speech_n all_o along_o and_o in_o this_o acceptation_n we_o may_v give_v the_o word_n this_o construction_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o name_n jehovah_n which_o betoken_v god_n eternal_a be_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o give_v of_o be_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o they_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v jehovah_n so_o also_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n the_o messiah_n that_o name_n above_o all_o name_n as_o philip._n 2._o 9_o to_o be_v own_v and_o worship_v for_o jehovah_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o live_a god_n and_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o life_n in_o his_o power_n as_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o live_n 2._o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a god_n so_o also_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o though_o he_o stand_v there_o before_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o humane_a appearance_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o see_v corruption_n as_o psalm_n 16._o 10._o but_o declare_v himself_o mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o by_o his_o raise_n himself_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o he_o that_o live_v though_o he_o die_v and_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n at_o his_o disposal_n rev._n 1._o 17_o 18._o 3._o as_o the_o word_n before_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a those_o that_o be_v either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_o decease_v so_o these_o be_v a_o reason_n and_o proof_n of_o that_o assertion_n because_o as_o the_o father_n have_v the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o life_n in_o his_o own_o power_n so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o same_o disposal_n vers._n 27._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n by_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v apparent_a in_o what_o sense_n our_o saviour_n use_v the_o term_n the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o along_o this_o discourse_n namely_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o the_o messiah_n there_o have_v be_v some_o scruple_n make_v as_o be_v mention_v before_o upon_o the_o reason_n give_v of_o christ_n authority_n of_o judge_v namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o will_v be_v remove_v by_o right_o state_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o we_o may_v take_v up_o in_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o the_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v take_v to_o signify_v simple_o a_o man_n and_o then_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n of_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n current_n and_o apparent_a under_o this_o construction_n first_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v man_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o man_n as_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o second_o he_o have_v give_v the_o messiah_n authority_n of_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v man_n that_o man_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o one_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o act._n 17._o 31._o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o our_o saviour_n so_o oft_o appli_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o speak_v he_o bare_o a_o man_n but_o it_o own_v he_o as_o that_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o adam_n to_o be_v a_o repairer_n of_o ruin_a mankind_n and_o the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o term_n have_v be_v clear_v before_o and_o in_o this_o construction_n the_o reason_n of_o christ_n authority_n of_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v yet_o clear_v further_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o promise_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o destroyer_n of_o devil_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v authority_n to_o he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o judge_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n to_o destroy_v the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o perfect_a and_o save_v the_o holy_a seed_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o do_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v in_o tendency_n either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o end_n 3._o the_o messiah_n be_v thus_o character_v in_o dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o upon_o which_o word_n r._n saadias_n gloss_v thus_o this_o be_v messiah_n our_o righteousness_n but_o be_v it_o not_o write_v concern_v the_o messiah_n lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n because_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o humility_n and_o not_o in_o pomp_n ride_v upon_o horse_n and_o with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mean_v the_o angel_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o greatness_n which_o the_o creator_n shall_v give_v unto_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o those_o word_n of_o daniel_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n there_o speak_v of_o to_o who_o all_o dominion_n be_v give_v be_v the_o messiah_n he_o do_v here_o plain_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v himself_o and_o that_o all_o authority_n and_o judicature_n be_v give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n observe_v how_o purposely_o he_o change_v expression_n in_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o speak_v of_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o here_o of_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n
42._o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o here_o the_o apostle_n heighten_v the_o expression_n that_o he_o may_v set_v home_o their_o abuse_n of_o christ_n near_a to_o their_o heart_n and_o may_v show_v the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o the_o syriack_n mind_v not_o this_o but_o translate_v this_o place_n and_o matth._n 21._o 42._o by_o the_o same_o word_n refuse_v the_o chaldee_n interpretation_n of_o the_o psalm_n from_o whence_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v be_v exceed_o conceit_v it_o run_v thus_o the_o youth_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v among_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n obtain_v to_o be_v set_v for_o king_n and_o governor_n this_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o bvilder_n and_o it_o be_v wondrous_a before_o we_o say_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v say_v the_o bvilder_n let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o say_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n save_v we_o now_o say_v the_o bvilder_n prosper_v we_o now_o say_v jesse_n and_o his_o wife_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o bvilder_n let_v they_o bless_v you_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o light_n say_v the_o tribe_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n tie_v the_o youth_n for_o a_o festival_n sacrifice_n with_o cord_n until_o you_o offer_v he_o up_o and_o pour_v his_o blood_n at_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v samuel_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n at_o which_o psalm_n and_o place_n how_o far_o the_o chaldee_n in_o bibliis_fw-la regiis_fw-la and_o the_o chaldee_n in_o bibliis_fw-la buxtorfianis_fw-la and_o venetis_fw-la do_v differ_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o learn_n observation_n vers._n 13._o and_o ignorant_a man_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n exceed_o much_a take_v into_o use_n by_o jewish_a writer_n and_o both_o in_o they_o and_o in_o greek_n it_o signify_v private_a man_n or_o man_n in_o no_o public_a employment_n and_o man_n of_o inferior_a rank_n and_o man_n ignorant_a or_o unskilful_a example_n of_o all_o these_o signification_n may_v be_v allege_v lucian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a multitude_n who_o wise_a man_n call_v idiotae_fw-la galen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unskilful_a in_o physic_n aben._n ezr._n on_o levit._n 13._o vers._n 2._o aaron_z that_o be_v the_o priest_n anoint_v in_o his_o stead_n or_o one_o of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotes_fw-la idiotae_fw-la the_o inferior_a priest_n rab._n sol._n on_o levit._fw-la 1._o 1._o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o purpose_n serve_v the_o pausing_n to_o give_v moses_n space_n to_o understand_v between_o division_n and_o division_n sense_n and_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o to_o a_o private_a man_n that_o learn_v from_o a_o private_a man_n in_o all_o these_o sense_n may_v it_o very_o well_o be_v apply_v here_o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a all_o these_o sense_n be_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v peter_n and_o john_n at_o this_o time_n they_o see_v they_o be_v unlearned_a private_a inferior_a ignorant_a man_n and_o thereupon_o they_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n at_o the_o miracle_n and_o cure_n that_o they_o have_v wrought_v vers._n 23._o they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o company_n that_o be_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mention_v act_v 1._o 15._o vers._n 25._o who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o psalm_n which_o own_v not_o its_o author_n in_o the_o title_n the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v here_o to_o david_n and_o seem_v by_o this_o very_a passage_n to_o give_v we_o close_a intimation_n that_o every_o psalm_n that_o tell_v not_o in_o its_o title_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o penman_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o david_n as_o the_o penman_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o psalm_n that_o bear_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o title_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v of_o his_o make_n who_o be_v last_o name_v in_o a_o title_n before_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n at_o these_o two_o first_o psalm_n and_o help_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o understand_v who_o make_v they_o and_o thereupon_o aben_n ezra_n conceive_v not_o that_o this_o second_o psalm_n be_v make_v by_o david_n but_o by_o some_o of_o the_o singer_n but_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o prayer_n do_v not_o only_o own_o david_n for_o the_o compiler_n of_o this_o psalm_n but_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o own_v he_o so_o of_o every_o psalm_n who_o author_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v if_o it_o be_v ad_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la from_o psalm_n 96._o &_o 105._o &_o 107._o &_o 132._o compare_v with_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 7._o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n interpret_v this_o psalm_n concern_v christ_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o solomon_n jarchi_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o it_o though_o himself_o and_o some_o other_o latter_a jew_n apply_v it_o to_o david_n and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o spite_n to_o christ._n vers._n 32_o &_o 33._o §._o community_n of_o good_n this_o community_n of_o good_n howsoever_o it_o sort_v and_o suit_v with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o example_n or_o precedent_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o first_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o command_n but_o at_o the_o free_a disposal_n of_o whosoever_o be_v mind_v so_o to_o do_v act_v 5._o 4._o second_o the_o land_n that_o be_v sell_v be_v many_o of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o the_o convert_n be_v jew_n from_o all_o nation_n and_o one_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o the_o land_n of_o barnabas_n in_o cyprus_n now_o when_o these_o man_n be_v resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n what_o good_a will_v their_o land_n in_o those_o foreign_a country_n do_v they_o three_o if_o these_o land_n and_o house_n be_v in_o judea_n as_o it_o be_v undoubted_a many_o of_o they_o be_v it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o faithful_a owner_n thereof_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o threaten_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o will_v part_v with_o their_o estate_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v surprise_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o fourthly_a thus_o do_v god_n provide_v against_o persecution_n to_o come_v that_o neither_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v off_o through_o penury_n nor_o the_o rich_a start_n back_o through_o worldly_a mindedness_n but_o by_o a_o competent_a distribution_n among_o they_o the_o one_o may_v have_v enough_o and_o the_o other_o not_o too_o much_o and_o last_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n as_o never_o be_v the_o like_a to_o be_v again_o it_o be_v but_o new_o bear_v it_o be_v all_o in_o one_o city_n the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n far_o resident_a from_o their_o own_o house_n all_o in_o a_o possibility_n to_o be_v scatter_v by_o persecution_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o soon_o and_o therefore_o that_o present_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o case_n can_v be_v any_o copy_n for_o time_n to_o come_v either_o to_o follow_v as_o a_o command_n or_o to_o imitate_v as_o a_o perfection_n this_o very_a year_n be_v a_o jubilee_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o very_a proper_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o that_o the_o land_n have_v have_v since_o their_o settle_n in_o it_o and_o these_o people_n now_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o return_v to_o their_o possession_n if_o they_o have_v sell_v or_o mortgage_v they_o as_o the_o jubilee_n privilege_v they_o that_o they_o part_n with_o their_o possession_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n have_v by_o this_o time_n learned_a that_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o inheritance_n be_v not_o that_o possession_n that_o be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v earthly_a vers._n 36._o barnabas_n a_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o country_n of_o cyprus_n etc._n etc._n as_o saul_n a_o benjamite_n of_o the_o country_n of_o tarsus_n yet_o educate_v and_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o do_v barnabas_n in_o canaan_n though_o a_o cypriot_n bear_v he_o have_v land_n to_o sell_v though_o he_o be_v a_o levite_n for_o the_o levite_n may_v purchase_v land_n of_o their_o own_o even_o in_o
apostle_n or_o antioh_o a_o chief_a church_n above_o other_o more_o than_o by_o humane_a prefer_n or_o antioch_n yet_o a_o church_n and_o be_v all_o these_o prove_v which_o never_o will_v be_v yet_o be_v the_o inference_n or_o argumentation_n thereupon_o but_o of_o small_a value_n and_o validity_n 6._o his_o last_o argument_n be_v from_o authority_n which_o at_o last_o he_o gather_v into_o the_o centre_n of_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n pag._n 332._o but_o amicus_fw-la plato_n amicus_fw-la aristoteles_n magis_fw-la amica_fw-la veritas_fw-la as_o for_o his_o answer_n to_o eusebius_n that_o call_v evodius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n his_o answer_n to_o ignatius_n that_o say_v he_o be_v place_v there_o by_o the_o apostel_n more_o than_o one_o and_o to_o onuphrius_n that_o make_v peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v they_o refer_v to_o the_o perusal_n of_o his_o own_o text_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n of_o examine_v they_o vers._n 32._o lydda_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o lod_n 1_o chron._n 8._o 12._o a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n mention_v ezra_n 2._o 33._o vers._n 35._o saron_n heb._n sharon_n a_o fertile_a valley_n famous_a in_o scripture_n as_o 1_o chron._n 27._o 29._o esa._n 33._o 9_o cant._n 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v it_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o field_n or_o plain_n the_o masculine_a article_n show_v it_o be_v not_o name_v of_o a_o city_n and_o so_o do_v the_o lxx_o article_n it_o esa._n 33._o 9_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o sharon_n beyond_o jordan_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 16._o inhabit_v about_o by_o gileadite_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n for_o plain_a champion_n ground_n wheresoever_o vers._n 36._o tabytha_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v call_v dorcas_n tabytha_n the_o syriack_n and_o dorcas_n the_o greek_a do_v both_o signify_v a_o hind_n or_o do_v capream_a as_o beza_n render_v it_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o luke_n do_v thus_o render_v the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v because_o tabytha_n be_v a_o grecize_a jewesse_n and_o so_o be_v common_o call_v by_o these_o two_o name_n by_o the_o syrian_a among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o by_o the_o greek_a among_o the_o greek_n vers._n 37._o who_o when_o they_o have_v wash_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o wash_v all_o their_o dead_a body_n before_o they_o bury_v they_o as_o be_v conclude_v by_o many_o upon_o this_o place_n we_o will_v not_o insist_v to_o question_v nor_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o token_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o no_o as_o some_o apply_v it_o only_o the_o other_o application_n that_o they_o make_v hereupon_o i_o can_v pass_v over_o untouched_a which_o be_v that_o paul_n speak_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o custom_n and_o to_o that_o intention_n be_v this_o custom_n when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n produce_v this_o custom_n as_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n as_o mean_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v dead_a body_n be_v wash_v if_o not_o to_o betoken_v this_o thus_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o argue_v whereas_o by_o the_o juncture_n of_o the_o thirty_o verse_n to_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o intend_v a_o clean_a contrary_a or_o different_a thing_n by_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o be_v baptize_v so_o as_o baptism_n signify_v death_n by_o matyrdom_n or_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o matth._n 20._o 22_o 23._o luke_n 12._o 50._o and_o his_o argue_v be_v to_o this_o sense_n if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o a_o martyrial_a baptism_n or_o that_o do_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a yea_o and_o why_o stand_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n of_o such_o a_o baptism_n and_o matyrdom_n also_o why_o do_v they_o suffer_v and_o why_o be_v we_o daily_o in_o danger_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v not_o vice_n or_o supra_fw-la but_o pro_fw-la that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o baptize_v mean_v dead_a or_o martyr_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fabius_n deliver_v the_o power_n or_o army_n to_o minucius_n under_o this_o intent_n and_o meaning_n or_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fight_v plut._n in_o fab._n §_o they_o lay_v she_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n this_o probable_o be_v the_o public_a meeting_n room_n for_o the_o believer_n of_o that_o town_n dorcas_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o some_o good_a rank_n as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v by_o her_o plenteousness_n of_o good_a work_n and_o alms-deed_n now_o they_o purposely_o dispose_v of_o the_o dead_a corpse_n that_o peter_n if_o he_o will_v come_v may_v exercise_v a_o miracle_n upon_o it_o they_o lay_v it_o in_o that_o public_a room_n that_o the_o company_n may_v be_v spectator_n of_o the_o wonder_n but_o peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o be_v for_o some_o singular_a reason_n vers_fw-la 40._o act_n x._o §_o some_o thing_n remarkable_a about_o the_o call_n in_o of_o cornelius_n first_o the_o gospel_n have_v now_o dilate_v itself_o to_o the_o very_a utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o jew_n territory_n in_o canaan_n judaea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o and_o through_o and_o now_o be_v it_o get_v to_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o their_o dominion_n round_o about_o and_o there_o want_v nothing_o but_o lay_v the_o partition_n wall_n flat_a that_o the_o gospel_n may_v get_v out_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o great_a partition_n and_o distance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v utter_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v first_o pitch_v and_o set_v it_o betwixt_o they_o second_o the_o two_o first_o and_o main_a stone_n of_o interposition_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o this_o wall_n be_v circumcision_n and_o diet_n the_o one_o in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o the_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 32._o and_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o two_o it_o be_v that_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v with_o peter_n upon_o his_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o be_v grieve_v that_o he_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o eat_v with_o they_o chap._n 11._o 3._o these_o be_v the_o proper_a distinguisher_n betwixt_o israel_n and_o other_o nation_n for_o all_o their_o other_o ceremony_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o people_n as_o to_o compose_v they_o among_o themselves_o and_o towards_o god_n they_o be_v first_o distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o these_o of_o these_o two_o singularity_n of_o diet_n or_o prohibition_n of_o certain_a meat_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a difference_n and_o the_o more_o strict_a distinctive_a for_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v circumcise_v and_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o ceremony_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o ismaelite_n and_o a_o jew_n but_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n be_v a_o proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la a_o singularity_n that_o difference_v a_o israelite_n from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o three_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o of_o most_o divine_a reason_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o eat_v any_o meat_n do_v denote_v and_o show_v a_o liberty_n of_o converse_v with_o any_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o other_o four_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o this_o enlargement_n and_o entertainment_n beyond_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v cornelius_n a_o convert_n but_o not_o a_o proselyte_n a_o man_n that_o be_v already_o come_v in_o to_o god_n but_o not_o come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n a_o man_n as_o far_o contrary_o qualify_v for_o such_o a_o business_n in_o all_o humane_a appearance_n as_o what_o can_v be_v most_o contrary_a as_o be_v a_o roman_a a_o soldier_n a_o centurion_n and_o yet_o he_o of_o all_o man_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o god_n herein_o may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_o show_v to_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n five_o it_o have_v be_v now_o 2210_o year_n since_o the_o heathen_a be_v cast_v
upon_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n gen._n 22._o may_v we_o not_o safe_o say_v here_o that_o god_n lead_v abraham_n into_o temptation_n but_o as_o it_o follow_v liberavit_fw-la a_o malo_fw-la god_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v be_v overcome_v and_o saint_n james_n say_v sweet_o though_o at_o first_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o cross_v this_o petition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n account_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o diverse_a temptation_n jac._n 1._o 2._o to_o be_v in_o temptation_n be_v joy_n for_o god_n chastise_v every_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v and_o yet_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a let_v the_o latter_a comment_n upon_o the_o first_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o the_o evil_n of_o temptation_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n chap._n xxii_o septuaginta_fw-la interpreter_n i_o will_v not_o with_o clemens_n josephus_n austen_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o spend_v time_n in_o lock_v they_o up_o several_o in_o their_o closert_n to_o make_v their_o translation_n the_o more_o admirable_a i_o will_v only_o mind_v that_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o this_o translation_n against_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v expect_v but_o slippery_a do_v and_o that_o appear_v by_o they_o their_o addition_n variation_n and_o without_o doubt_n oversight_n may_v well_o argue_v with_o what_o a_o will_v they_o go_v about_o this_o business_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o instance_n in_o thousand_o of_o place_n how_o they_o add_v man_n and_o year_n gen._n 5._o &_o 10._o &_o 11._o &_o 46._o how_o they_o add_v matter_n of_o their_o own_o head_n as_o how_o they_o help_v job_n wife_n to_o scold_n job_n 2._o add_v there_o a_o whole_a verse_n of_o female_a passion_n i_o must_v now_o say_v she_o go_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o have_v no_o place_n to_o rest_v in_o and_o so_o forth_o and_o so_o job_n 1._o 21._o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o even_o as_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o come_v thing_n to_o pass_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o clause_n even_o as_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o come_v thing_n to_o pass_v be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o it_o be_v add_v by_o they_o and_o so_o be_v it_o take_v from_o they_o into_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o burial_n to_o trace_v they_o in_o their_o mistake_n be_v pretty_a to_o see_v how_o their_o unpricked_a bible_n deceive_v they_o as_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o for_o a_o taste_n hebrew_n septuag_n gen._n 15._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bird_n light_a upon_o the_o carcase_n and_o abraham_n drive_v they_o away_o in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vaijashhebh_n they_o read_v in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vajashhebh_v he_o drive_v they_o away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vajeshhebh_o he_o sit_v by_o they_o and_o of_o this_o saint_n austen_n make_v goodly_a allegory_n judge_n 5._o 8._o the_o hebrew_n say_v they_o choose_v new_a god_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lahhem_fw-mi shegnarim_n be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n they_o say_v they_o choose_v new_a god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lehhem_fw-mi segnorim_n 〈◊〉_d segnorim_n segnorim_n segnorim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barley_n bread_n judge_n 7._o 11._o the_o hebrew_n say_v and_o he_o and_o phurah_n his_o servant_n go_v down_o to_o the_o quarter_n or_o side_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hhamushim_n the_o arm_a man_n they_o say_v he_o and_o his_o servant_n pharah_n go_v down_o to_o the_o quarter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hhamishim_n fifty_o man_n thus_o do_v they_o vary_v in_o a_o world_n of_o place_n which_o the_o expert_a may_v easy_o see_v and_o smile_v at_o i_o omit_v how_o they_o vary_v name_n of_o man_n and_o place_n i_o will_v trouble_v you_o with_o no_o more_o but_o one_o which_o they_o comment_v as_o it_o be_v to_o help_v a_o difficulty_n 1_o king_n 12._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o jeroboam_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vaijeshhebh_n bemitzraijm_fw-la 2_o chron._n 10._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o return_v from_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vaijashobh_n mimmitzraijm_fw-la the_o septuagint_n heal_v this_o thus_o translate_n 2_o chron._n 10._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o have_v dwell_v in_o egypt_n and_o he_o return_v out_o of_o egypt_n such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o work_n of_o the_o greek_a now_o to_o examine_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o wonderful_a that_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o hebrew_n tertullian_n seem_v to_o witness_v but_o those_o be_v jew_n out_o of_o canaan_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o canaan_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v as_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o familiar_o if_o they_o have_v be_v i_o shall_v have_v think_v the_o septuagint_n to_o be_v the_o book_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n luke_n 2._o 17._o because_o his_o text_n that_o he_o read_v do_v near_a touch_v the_o greek_a than_o the_o hebrew_n but_o i_o know_v their_o tongue_n be_v the_o mesladoed_a chaldee_n the_o great_a authority_n of_o this_o translation_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o holy_a greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v so_o much_o follow_v it_o for_o as_o god_n use_v this_o translation_n for_o a_o harbinger_n to_o the_o fetch_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n so_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v into_o authority_n by_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o add_v to_o its_o authority_n himself_o the_o better_a to_o forward_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o admirable_a it_o be_v to_o see_v with_o what_o sweetness_n and_o harmony_n the_o new_a testament_n do_v follow_v this_o translation_n sometime_o even_o beside_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a to_o show_v that_o he_o that_o give_v the_o old_a may_v and_o can_v best_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o new_a chap._n xxiii_o the_o septuagint_a over-authorized_n by_o some_o some_z there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n like_o the_o romanist_n now_o that_o prefer_v this_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a as_o they_o do_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a before_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n of_o these_o saint_n austen_n speak_v of_o their_o opinion_n herein_o and_o withal_o give_v his_o own_o in_o his_o fifteen_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o 13_o 14._o where_n treat_v of_o methushelahs_n live_v fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a translation_n hence_o come_v say_v he_o that_o famous_a question_n where_o to_o lodge_v methuselah_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n some_o hold_n say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v with_o his_o father_n enoch_n who_o be_v translate_v and_o that_o he_o live_v with_o he_o there_o till_o the_o stand_v be_v past_a they_o hold_v thus_o as_o be_v loath_a to_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n quos_fw-la in_o autoritatem_fw-la celebriorem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la which_o the_o church_n have_v entertain_v into_o more_o renown_a authority_n and_o think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n rather_o than_o these_o do_v mistake_n and_o err_v for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n which_o translate_v at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o sense_n can_v err_v or_o will_v lie_v or_o err_v where_o it_o concern_v they_o not_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o envy_v they_o bear_v to_o we_o see_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o their_o interpretation_n have_v change_v some_o thing_n in_o their_o book_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o we_o may_v be_v lessen_v this_o be_v their_o opinion_n now_o his_o own_o he_o give_v chap._n 13._o in_o these_o word_n let_v that_o tongue_n be_v rather_o believe_v out_o of_o which_o a_o translation_n be_v make_v into_o another_o by_o interpreter_n and_o in_o chap._n 14._o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o that_o tongue_n out_o of_o which_o that_o that_o we_o have_v be_v interpret_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o most_o of_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a how_o they_o follow_v the_o greek_a though_o i_o think_v not_o so_o much_o for_o affectation_n as_o for_o mere_a necessity_n few_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o clemens_n alex._n his_o reason_n why_o god_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d history_n family_n etc._n etc._n page_n 415._o marg._n δ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o coin_n when_o the_o time_n it_o be_v collect_v page_n 240_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o justification_n but_o ordinance_n 406_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mighty_a one_o etc._n etc._n 399_o ε._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v either_o as_o adverb_n or_o verb_n what_o it_o denote_v page_n 640_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o same_o with_o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 239_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o on_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n follow_v 291_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v often_o carry_v the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 513_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v constant_o refer_v to_o place_n and_o not_o to_o time_n 518_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v casual_o 495_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o derive_v page_n 662_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v beside_o himself_o he_o be_v faint_a he_o be_v in_o a_o rapture_n etc._n etc._n 229_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privilege_n dignity_n or_o licence_n p._n 396._o marg._n further_o open_v 509_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o constant_o signify_v 258_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v a_o look_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n 414_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o lawful_a undertake_n 391_o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d various_o use_v 755_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 611_o 612_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 5._o 29._o you_o search_v not_o imparative_o 664_o 684_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o a_o high_a activity_n and_o motion_n 399._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o derive_v and_o for_o what_o intent_n 423_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 1._o 26._o must_v be_v render_v in_o its_o preterperfect_a signification_n 481_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o express_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o servant_n trouble_v upon_o their_o dream_n 398._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o seventy_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 401_o marg._n θ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fight_v with_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o theatre_n page_n 299_o ι_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_a man_n of_o inferior_a rank_n and_o unskilful_a page_n 761_o κ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n refer_v to_o forego_v writer_n or_o to_o follow_v matter_n page_n 391._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o two_o differ_a sense_n 424._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bed_n because_o they_o use_v to_o eat_v sit_v on_o bed_n 539._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d money-changer_n what_o they_o be_v 550_o 551_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 213_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o man_n of_o rank_n or_o degree_n 392._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deaf_a and_o dumb._n 410_o λ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o josephus_n will_v open_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n page_n 268_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o price_n pay_v 422_o μ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o in_o scripture_n take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o such_o as_o use_v magical_a and_o unlawful_a arts._n page_n 205_o 431._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v both_o bear_v of_o witness_n and_o be_v martyr_a for_o the_o truth_n 517_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o kind_n of_o measure_n at_o large_a 544_o to_o 547_o ν._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silver_n temple_n what_o page_n 305_o ο._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o point_v out_o a_o particular_a thing_n or_o person_n page_n 525_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d converse_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n why_o so_o often_o use_v in_o one_o place_n 750_o π._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 733_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n of_o the_o high_a form_n yet_o nothing_o worth_a in_o comparison_n of_o scripture_n 391._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v ever_o use_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n 418_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o all_o man_n 272_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o scripture_n style_v the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o of_o the_o belief_n that_o they_o be_v so_o 391._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beyond_o and_o not_o beside_o 527_o 528_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n wind_n 562_o 563._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one_o for_o the_o roman_n 424_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o matth._n 4._o 5._o what_o p._n 1070._o *_o wing_n of_o the_o temple_n 1073._o *_o σ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o page_n 222_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o use_v in_o both_o number_n whence_o derive_v 606._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o use_v in_o both_o number_n whence_o derive_v 606._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wine_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v one_o drink_v 398._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o porch_n cloister_n walk_v etc._n etc._n p._n 661._o rather_o a_o cloister_n than_o a_o porch_n 1060_o 1061._o *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o first_o a_o creditable_a term_n but_o afterward_o a_o term_n of_o disgrace_n 449._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salvation_n or_o deliverance_n 420._o marg._n τ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o state_n of_o a_o low_a and_o poor_a condition_n page_n 414_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 1084._o *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v a_o part_n to_o holy_a use_n baptism_n and_o martyrdom_n 399._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dine_a room_n and_o why_o so_o call_v 539._o marg._n φ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shoshebin_n any_o singular_a friend_n whatsoever_o but_o peculiar_o the_o special_a friend_n and_o attendant_n of_o a_o bridegroom_n page_n 585_o 586_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mussele_v speak_v of_o satan_n 636._o marg._n χ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n how_o use_v page_n 519_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d improper_o render_v 291_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o upper_a garment_n 449._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o no_o more_o delay_n 245_o ω._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o proper_o require_v a_o so_o to_o follow_v it_o page_n 314_o the_o four_o table_n or_o alphabetical_a index_n be_v of_o thing_n or_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n a._n aaron_z his_o birth_n and_o character_n page_n 24_o his_o fault_n for_o which_o he_o be_v debar_v the_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n page_n 36_o abbreviature_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o some_o example_n p._n 1017_o abel_n and_o cain_n be_v twin_n bear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n p._n 693_o abilene_n whence_o its_o name_n and_o what_o country_n p._n 451_o abimelech_n the_o common_a title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o philistine_n as_o pharaoh_n of_o the_o egyptian_n p._n 423_o abraham_n his_o birth_n travel_n and_o conquest_n p._n 11_o 12._o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n dine_v with_o he_o p._n 13._o and_o eat_v the_o first_o flesh_n that_o be_v mention_v to_o have_v be_v eat_v in_o scripture_n p._n 695._o how_o he_o see_v christ_n day_n p._n 13._o he_o have_v a_o double_a title_n to_o canaan_n by_o promise_n and_o by_o victory_n p._n 694_o abstinence_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v 502_o 503_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n put_v for_o the_o gospel_n day_n or_o age_n begin_v with_o the_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n 450_o accusation_n wicked_a and_o foolish_a 797_o acra_n the_o mount_n be_v within_o jerusalem_n 1049._o *_o adam_n fall_n its_o nature_n comparison_n consequence_n and_o reparation_n 1022_o adultress_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o yet_o her_o husband_n have_v a_o power_n to_o connive_v at_o she_o if_o he_o take_v she_o not_o in_o the_o fact_n 419_o adultery_n how_o punish_v 243_o 244_o 248_o aeneas_n a_o name_n find_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 284_o aenon_n what_o place_n and_o where_o situate_a 583_o aethiopia_n one_o in_o arabia_n another_o in_o
that_o of_o christ._n 638_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n what_o they_o be_v 653_o 654_o scribe_n ruler_n and_o elder_n what_o 760_o scripture_n or_o scripture_n not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n for_o several_a reason_n p._n 373_o 374._o scripture_n affect_v to_o speak_v short_a in_o relate_v of_o story_n that_o be_v well_o know_v before_o p._n 417._o it_o be_v very_o much_o advance_v by_o the_o very_a first_o word_n christ_n speak_v when_o he_o enter_v on_o his_o ministry_n p._n 505._o in_o the_o scripture_n thing_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o act_n which_o be_v only_a vision_n as_o jer._n 13._o ezek._n 4._o p._n 505._o it_o do_v sometime_o title_n thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v real_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n apprehension_n or_o to_o man_n purpose_n p._n 513._o god_n speak_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v best_o suit_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n p._n 576._o the_o primitive_a jew_n do_v turn_v all_o the_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n which_o do_v sad_o taint_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n p._n 373._o so_o that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n thereupon_o fly_v all_o in_o a_o higher-region_n than_o the_o write_n of_o the_o christian_n p._n 860_o to_o 862._o the_o scripture_n seem_v one_o to_o misquote_v yea_o even_o to_o cross_v or_o deny_v another_o which_o show_v their_o majesty_n page_n 451_o 496_o 498_o sea_n put_v for_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n 343_o sea_n of_o galilce_n tiberias_n cinnereth_n and_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n be_v all_o one_o p._n 632_o 633._o the_o melt_a or_o brazen_a sea_n describe_v p._n 2046._o *_o it_o contain_v two_o or_o three_o thousand_o bath_n 2046._o *_o seah_o what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o 546_o sectary_n such_o be_v thâ—udas_n and_o judas_n the_o galilean_a p._n 765_o 766._o such_o also_o be_v the_o therapeutae_n 872_o 873_o selaa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o sort_n of_o coin_n 1096._o *_o sect_n warp_a from_o the_o state_n religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v pharisees_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n these_o be_v sectary_n and_o schismatic_n 654_o etc._n etc._n seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n illustrate_v from_o saint_n luke_n genealogy_n and_o christ_n calling_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o man._n 471_o 491_o 537_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o thing_n the_o carnal_a jew_n much_o boast_v of_o 571_o see_v a_o thing_n in_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o it_o or_o partake_v of_o it_o 562_o sem_fw-mi taken_z to_o be_v melchisedeck_v 11_o 12_o seneca_n its_o possible_a saw_n paul_n 322_o separatist_n christ_n constant_o go_v to_o the_o public_a he_o be_v no_o separatist_n p._n 613._o separatist_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o practice_n of_o christ._n p._n 548_o 549_o 613_o 995._o the_o pharisee_n be_v separatist_n 656_o to_o 658_o september_n be_v a_o very_a famous_a month._n 204_o 210_o 211_o 427_o septuagint_a bible_n be_v common_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n the_o hebrew_n not_o be_v understand_v 220_o septuagint_a interpreter_n be_v guilty_a of_o thousand_o of_o miscarriage_n constant_o vary_v and_o put_v in_o man_n and_o place_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n p._n 1004_o etc._n etc._n their_o translation_n be_v too_o high_o esteem_v by_o some_o and_o why_o 1005_o sepulcher_n be_v deck_v by_o the_o jew_n 256_o serpent_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o the_o jew_n write_v refer_v to_o it_o p._n 579._o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n excellent_o illustrate_v by_o be_v heal_v by_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 579_o servant_n denote_v by_o unloose_v the_o shoo-latchet_a 212_o servant_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n himself_o 581_o service_n in_o the_o temple_n perform_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n what_o p._n 277._o service_n in_o the_o temple_n morning_n and_o evening_n the_o manner_n and_o management_n of_o it_o p._n 941._o it_o use_v to_o begin_v with_o bathe_n p._n 941._o the_o officer_n employ_v therein_o cast_v lot_n for_o every_o man_n task_n p._n 942_o 943._o they_o cleanse_v and_o dress_v the_o burnt-offering_a altar_n p._n 942_o 943._o thirteen_o particular_a service_n belong_v to_o particular_a men._n p._n 943._o the_o kill_v the_o morning_n sacrifice_n the_o dress_n the_o lamp_n and_o altar_n p._n 943._o parcel_n of_o the_o temple_n service_n as_o the_o king_n read_v the_o law_n p._n 980._o the_o priest_n burn_v of_o the_o red_a cow_n p._n 981._o the_o trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n p._n 982._o the_o atone_n for_o a_o cleanse_a leper_n p._n 983._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v and_o present_v their_o first_o fruit_n and_o wood_n for_o the_o altar_n 984_o seventh-day_n why_o not_o bound_v with_o the_o same_o limit_n that_o the_o rest_n be_v 692_o sextarius_fw-la what_o sort_n of_o roman_a measure_n 546_o etc._n etc._n seventy_o or_o the_o greek_a translation_n all_o the_o world_n use_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o christ_n time_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n unless_o such_o as_o have_v learned_a the_o hebrew_n tongue_n p._n 419._o the_o seventy_o translation_n when_o where_o and_o how_o begin_v it_o have_v many_o error_n in_o it_o wilful_o do_v by_o the_o translator_n with_o the_o reason_n why_o and_o how_o therefore_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v why_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o in_o some_o of_o those_o untrue_a translation_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a page_n 488_o to_o 491_o seventy_o week_n of_o daniel_n what_o 136_o shadow_n of_o peter_n wrought_v miracle_n as_o it_o seem_v 764_o shake_v dust_n off_o the_o foot_n what_o 291_o shammai'_v and_o hillel_n scholar_n be_v in_o constant_a quarrel_n 514_o shekel_n what_o p._n 1096._o *_o when_o and_o where_o the_o half_a shekel_n mention_v exod._n 30._o 13._o be_v to_o be_v pay_v p._n 1095._o *_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o begin_v to_o sit_v yearly_a twenty_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n 1095._o *_o shewbread_n table_n what_o p._n 720_o 1083._o *_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o place_v the_o loaf_n thereon_o and_o what_o it_o signify_v p._n 1083._o *_o where_o it_o be_v prepare_v page_n 2019._o *_o shibta_n what_o 245_o 246_o shoo-latchet_a the_o unloose_v it_o denote_v a_o servant_n 212_o sichem_n and_o sychar_n the_o same_o p._n 593_o 597._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v sychar_n 597_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n predict_v his_o near_a approach_n what_o p._n 462_o 463._o sign_n presage_v jerusalem_n destruction_n 1101._o *_o silas_n it_o may_v be_v be_v call_v tertius_fw-la 315_o siloam_n the_o same_o with_o gibon_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a fountain_n who_o water_n be_v say_v to_o have_v extraordinary_a virtue_n p._n 667_o 668._o siloam_n a_o sweet_a fountain_n without_o jerusalem_n and_o run_v to_o each_o end_n of_o it_o 1054._o *_o silver_n thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v sell_v be_v the_o price_n of_o a_o servant_n weigh_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o four_o barley_n corn_n 259_o simeon_n and_o simon_n the_o same_o name_n much_o use_v 531_o simeon_n rabbi_n simeon_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o simeon_n mention_v luke_n 2._o p._n 2009._o *_o rabban_n simeon_n three_o of_o the_o name_n precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n part_n of_o their_o history_n 2009._o *_o simon_n magus_n part_n of_o his_o history_n p._n 280_o 281._o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o a_o great_a heretic_n he_o have_v a_o whore-scoreress_a his_o strange_a blasphemy_n 787_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v niger_n who_o conjecture_v 288_o sin_n judgement_n against_o it_o 92_o sin-offering_a for_o sin_n ignorant_o commit_v what_o p._n 929._o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o sin-offering_a p._n 930._o the_o sin-offering_n of_o particular_a person_n what_o p._n 931._o several_a particular_n for_o the_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a 932_o sinai_n and_o horeb_n the_o same_o 711_o singer_n and_o temple_n music_n what_o p._n 919._o singer_n be_v divide_v into_o course_n their_o music_n vocal_a and_o instrumental_a 919_o singular_a number_n put_v for_o the_o plural_a 420._o marg._n sink_v of_o uncleanness_n what_o 1050._o *_o sinner_n such_o as_o be_v great_a be_v often_o mention_v in_o scripture_n genealogy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v penitent_a 26_o zion_n mount_n zion_n without_o jerusalem_n 1049._o *_o sit_v or_o walk_v when_o use_v in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n in_o scripture_n do_v indifferent_o signify_v to_o be_v or_o to_o continue_v 624_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o meat_n how_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n p._n 959_o 960._o sit_v be_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o people_n stand_v round_o about_o
the_o reformation_n have_v be_v undermine_v its_o welfare_n and_o exercise_v the_o skill_n and_o patience_n of_o its_o early_a bishop_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v long_o since_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o of_o your_o lordship_n grindal_n lordship_n grindal_n predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o london_n and_o one_o that_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o too_o much_o favour_n and_o gentleness_n towards_o they_o that_o severity_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v use_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o a_o letter_n which_o i_o have_v see_v to_o a_o great_a minister_n of_o state_n anno_fw-la 1569._o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o the_o head_n of_o this_o unhappy_a faction_n shall_v be_v with_o all_o expedition_n severe_o punish_v to_o the_o example_n of_o other_o as_o people_z fanatical_a and_o incurable_a and_o the_o same_o new_a reformer_n as_o they_o be_v then_o term_v create_v so_o much_o affliction_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o make_v sands_n make_v sands_n another_o very_a reverend_a prelate_n of_o this_o see_v quite_o weary_a of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o draw_v this_o complaint_n from_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n date_v 1573._o i_o may_v not_o in_o conscience_n i_o can_v flee_v from_o the_o afflict_a church_n otherwise_o i_o will_v labour_v out_o of_o hand_n to_o deliver_v myself_o of_o this_o intolerable_a and_o most_o grievous_a burden_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o your_o lordship_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n of_o the_o same_o temper_n feel_v the_o same_o burden_n god_n almighty_n strengthen_v and_o encourage_v succeed_v and_o bless_v you_o in_o all_o the_o wise_a method_n you_o use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o your_o church_n and_o clergy_n but_o i_o forbear_v any_o further_a to_o interrupt_v your_o precious_a hour_n only_o recommend_v my_o pain_n to_o your_o lordship_n acceptance_n and_o myself_o to_o your_o blessing_n be_v my_o lord_n one_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o your_o clergy_n and_o your_o lordship_n most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a son_n and_o servant_n john_n stripe_n low-leighton_n may_v 14._o 1684._o the_o preface_n i_o be_o not_o unsensible_a this_o second_o volume_n may_v lie_v under_o some_o prejudice_n as_o translation_n and_o posthumous_n piece_n usual_o do_v which_o have_v not_o the_o last_o polish_n of_o the_o author_n own_o hand_n nor_o his_o consent_n to_o make_v they_o public_a therefore_o to_o prevent_v any_o too_o hasty_a censure_n and_o to_o give_v this_o book_n the_o advantage_n of_o a_o fair_a light_n and_o thereby_o to_o justify_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o send_v it_o abroad_o to_o bear_v its_o fellow_n company_n be_v the_o chief_a design_n of_o this_o preface_n and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o account_v for_o two_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o two_o part_n that_o this_o volume_n consist_v of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o horae_n hebraicae_fw-la and_o the_o second_o the_o publish_v of_o the_o sermon_n i._o for_o the_o former_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o a_o translation_n labour_v under_o the_o same_o disadvantage_n that_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o good_a picture_n do_v which_o seldom_o reach_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o original_a and_o it_o need_v not_o be_v say_v that_o among_o those_o fatal_a thing_n such_o as_o epitomy_n wilful_a interpolation_n ignorant_a and_o careless_a transcription_n and_o the_o like_a whereby_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v suffer_v no_o small_a damage_n unskilful_a translation_n have_v contribute_v their_o share_n damage_n rather_o to_o be_v deplore_v than_o ever_o to_o be_v redress_v but_o as_o to_o the_o present_a translation_n i_o have_v this_o to_o apologise_v for_o if_o not_o to_o justify_v it_o that_o see_v these_o latin_a piece_n be_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o result_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o author_n long_o and_o elaborate_a oriental_a study_n the_o very_a marrow_n and_o compendium_n of_o all_o his_o rabbinical_a learning_n and_o since_o that_o great_a knowledge_n he_o have_v attain_v in_o that_o way_n be_v in_o these_o latin_a exercitation_n mature_o and_o after_o many_o year_n pensive_a thought_n digest_v and_o reduce_v to_o be_v admirable_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n and_o by_o a_o peculiarly_a divine_a skill_n he_o have_v make_v the_o rabbi_n more_o bitter_a enemy_n than_o who_o the_o gospel_n never_o have_v to_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v think_v pity_n that_o his_o countryman_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o these_o his_o last_o and_o best_a labour_n and_o seem_v somewhat_o unjust_a that_o stranger_n and_o the_o learned_a only_o shall_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o much_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o great_a founder_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o his_o holy_a institution_n will_v contribute_v to_o the_o bury_n of_o unhappy_a difference_n which_o have_v arisen_a in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o mistake_a interpretation_n of_o matter_n in_o those_o book_n and_o to_o the_o further_a peace_n and_o unity_n among_o we_o and_o how_o high_o all_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n be_v concern_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v build_v and_o last_o that_o these_o our_o author_n labour_n administer_v such_o considerable_a help_n to_o we_o herein_o it_o be_v resolve_v so_o small_a a_o impediment_n as_o the_o latin_a tongue_n shall_v not_o obstruct_v so_o great_a a_o good_n i_o hope_v there_o will_v be_v no_o occasion_n to_o accuse_v the_o translation_n for_o any_o defect_n of_o care_n or_o faithfulness_n or_o skill_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o may_v merit_v some_o approbation_n upon_o all_o those_o account_n the_o work_n of_o a_o translator_n chief_o consist_v in_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n and_o as_o much_o as_o another_o language_n will_v allow_v the_o very_a air_n of_o his_o expression_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discover_v though_o he_o wear_v the_o dress_n and_o habit_n of_o another_o nation_n i_o trust_v those_o who_o undertake_v this_o employment_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v due_o attend_v to_o both_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o vouch_v it_o so_o absolute_o free_a of_o all_o mistake_n as_o if_o the_o translator_n have_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a in_o a_o work_n of_o that_o critical_a nature_n and_o considerable_a length_n not_o to_o make_v a_o stumble_v or_o a_o slip_n it_o will_v satisfy_v reasonable_a man_n i_o hope_v if_o the_o error_n be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o work_n be_v general_o accompany_v with_o a_o commendable_a diligence_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v not_o like_o our_o pain_n the_o less_o that_o we_o have_v not_o much_o regard_v curious_a and_o smooth_a language_n for_o none_o will_v look_v for_o a_o fine_a and_o florid_n style_v in_o a_o translator_n who_o be_v bind_v up_o to_o follow_v close_o his_o author_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o that_o presume_v to_o vary_v too_o free_o from_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a venture_n but_o he_o vary_v often_o from_o his_o sense_n too_o and_o indeed_o affectation_n of_o soft_a word_n and_o handsome_a period_n will_v have_v be_v a_o vice_n here_o for_o it_o will_v have_v make_v the_o author_n look_v unlike_o himself_o who_o style_n be_v general_o rough_a and_o neglect_a his_o mind_n be_v more_o take_v up_o about_o sense_n and_o inquiry_n after_o truth_n than_o those_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v place_v this_o among_o the_o blemish_n of_o the_o translation_n if_o the_o word_n be_v easy_a and_o intelligible_a and_o natural_o expressive_a of_o the_o sense_n the_o more_o plain_a and_o unaffected_a the_o better_o i_o will_v advance_v a_o step_n further_o in_o behalf_n of_o this_o english_a translation_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o may_v give_v it_o the_o advantage_n even_o of_o the_o latin_a exercitation_n themselves_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v all_o with_o a_o diligent_a and_o careful_a eye_n revise_v and_o correct_v in_o abundance_n of_o place_n beside_o what_o the_o errata_fw-la direct_v to_o the_o addenda_fw-la print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o horae_n upon_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n be_v here_o reduce_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n except_v one_o passage_n only_o which_o be_v neglect_v i_o know_v not_o how_o but_o now_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ignorant_o and_o careless_o thrust_v in_o among_o the_o exercitation_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o
wont_a to_o be_v instruct_v or_o to_o learn_v before_o their_o master_n in_o the_o synagogue_n ii_o the_o targumist_n or_o interpreter_n who_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o law_n and_o render_v what_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n original_a into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n sometime_o use_v a_o liberty_n of_o enlarge_n himself_o in_o paraphrase_n example_n of_o this_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o elsewhere_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o hieros_n biccurim_fw-la fol._n 65._o 4._o sanhedâ—_n fol._n 20._o 3._o bab._n berac_n fol._n 28._o 1._o and_o elsewhere_o talmud_n and_o also_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v himself_o iii_o observe_v that_o of_o the_o glosser_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o bab._n schab_n fol._n 30._o 2._o woman_n and_o the_o common_a people_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o exposition_n or_o the_o sermon_n but_o of_o what_o place_n be_v this_o better_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o of_o the_o synagouge_n that_o especial_o be_v well_o weigh_v which_o immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o have_v need_n of_o expounder_n or_o preacher_n to_o affect_v their_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o that_o which_o be_v say_v act._n xiii_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o iv_o service_n be_v do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o go_v to_o dinner_n and_o after_o dinner_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o school_n or_o the_o church_n or_o a_o lecture_n of_o divinity_n call_v it_o by_o what_o name_n you_o will_n it_o be_v call_v also_o not_o seldom_o by_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o synagogue_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o upper_a synagogue_n to_o be_v take_v mention_v in_o the_o 1._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o hieros_n schab_n fol._n 3._o 1._o talmud_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o this_o place_n a_o doctor_n read_v to_o his_o auditor_n some_o traditional_a matter_n and_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloss._n in_o bab._n berac_n fol._n 17._o 1._o in_o the_o beth_n midrash_n they_o teach_v tradition_n and_o their_o exposition_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o concern_v the_o rite_n use_v in_o this_o place_n 1._o he_o that_o read_v to_o the_o auditor_n speak_v not_o out_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n but_o mutter_v it_o with_o a_o small_a whisper_n in_o some_o body_n ear_n and_o he_o pronounce_v it_o aloud_o to_o all_o the_o people_n so_o that_o here_o the_o doctor_n have_v his_o interpreter_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o law_n his_o in_o the_o synagogue_n 2._o synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n bab._n joâ—a_o fol._n 20_o 2._o rabh_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o r._n shilla_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n to_o stand_v by_o r._n shilla_n rabh_n therefore_o stand_v by_o he_o where_o the_o gloss_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v no_o speaker_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v no_o interpreter_n present_a who_o stand_v before_o the_o doctor_n when_o he_o be_v read_v the_o lecture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o doctor_n whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n in_o hebrew_n and_o he_o render_v it_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n to_o the_o people_n hither_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n have_v respect_n matth._n x._o 27._o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n consult_v the_o same_o place_n 2._o it_o be_v customary_a in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o these_o exercise_n to_o propound_v question_n in_o that_o remarkable_a story_n of_o remove_v rabban_n gamaliel_n of_o jafne_v from_o his_o presidentship_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o 2._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o hieros_n berac_n fol._n 7._o 4._o &_o taanith_n fol._n 67._o 4._o &_o bab._n berac_n fol._n 27._o 2._o divers_a place_n of_o both_o talmud_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o beth_n midrash_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o questionist_n stand_v forth_o and_o ask_v the_o evening_n prayer_n be_v it_o observe_v by_o way_n of_o duty_n or_o of_o free_a will_n and_o after_o a_o few_o line_n the_o mention_n of_o a_o interpreter_n occur_v the_o whole_a multitude_n murmur_v against_o it_o and_o say_v to_o hotspith_n the_o interpreter_n hold_v your_o peace_n and_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 3._o while_o the_o interpreter_n preach_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o doctor_n the_o people_n sit_v upon_o the_o earth_n 2._o earth_n earth_n earth_n earth_n earth_n earth_n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 7._o 2._o let_v not_o a_o judge_n go_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o gloss_n be_v while_o the_o interpreter_n preach_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synagogue_n or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n sit_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o whosoever_o walk_v through_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o to_o take_v his_o place_n seem_v as_o if_o he_o walk_v upon_o their_o head_n one_o may_v safe_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synagogue_n be_v use_v sometime_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o that_o christ_n sometime_o preach_v in_o these_o divinity_n school_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o by_o what_o right_o be_v christ_n permit_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o preach_v be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o of_o no_o learned_a education_n be_v it_o allow_v any_o illiterate_a person_n or_o mechanic_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n if_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n himself_o to_o do_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o none_o to_o teach_v there_o but_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o that_o give_v christ_n admission_n to_o preach_v in_o every_o synagogue_n namely_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o that_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o the_o head_n of_o a_o religious_a sect._n for_o however_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v both_o scorn_v and_o hate_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n yet_o they_o account_v they_o among_o the_o religious_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v the_o sadducee_n that_o be_v distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a people_n or_o the_o secular_o who_o take_v little_a care_n of_o religion_n when_o therefore_o christ_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o religious_a and_o grow_v so_o famous_a by_o the_o rumour_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o the_o shine_a ray_n of_o his_o doctrine_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o raise_v among_o the_o people_n a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o hear_v he_o and_o obtain_v among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n a_o liberty_n of_o preach_v chap._n v._n verse_n iii_o iv_o five_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n bless_a bless_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v command_v deut._n xxvii_o that_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o people_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n blessing_n and_o curse_n shall_v be_v denounce_v from_o the_o mount_v gerizim_n and_o ebal_n the_o curse_n be_v particular_o reckon_v up_o but_o the_o blessing_n not_o so_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v without_o a_o mystery_n since_o the_o law_n bring_v the_o curse_n with_o it_o but_o christ_n who_o shall_v bring_v the_o blessing_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v a_o great_a while_n hence_o now_o he_o be_v present_a pronounce_v the_o blessing_n and_o that_o in_o a_o mountain_n the_o jewish_a writer_n do_v thus_o relate_v that_o matter_n 8._o matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n talm._n in_o sotah_n cap._n 7._o tosaph_n in_o sotah_n cap._n 8._o six_o tribe_n go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o six_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n ebal_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n stand_v below_o with_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o priest_n compass_v the_o ark_n the_o levite_n compass_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n stand_v on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v say_v all_o israel_n and_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n jos._n viii_o 33._o turn_v their_o face_n to_o mount_n gerizim_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o blessing_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v make_v no_o idol_n or_o melt_a image_n etc._n etc._n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o answer_v amen_n turn_v their_o face_n to_o mount_n ebal_n they_o pronounce_v the_o curse_n curse_v be_v the_o
go_v out_o and_o so_o all_o will_v be_v discover_v one_o of_o they_o by_o chance_n put_v on_o his_o sandal_n the_o wrong_a way_n for_o sandal_n be_v open_v both_o way_n so_o that_o one_o may_v put_v in_o his_o foot_n either_o before_o or_o behind_o but_o he_o put_v on_o he_o the_o wrong_a way_n his_o footstep_n when_o he_o go_v out_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o go_v in_o and_o so_o their_o hide_v place_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n money_n therefore_o in_o the_o girdle_n and_o provision_n in_o the_o scrip_n be_v forbid_v the_o disciple_n by_o christ_n first_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v careful_a for_o temporal_a thing_n but_o resign_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o care_n of_o christ._n second_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o hint_n in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n that_o therefore_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o gain_v but_o he_o forbid_v not_o to_o take_v food_n clothing_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n two_o coat_n and_o shoe_n be_v forbid_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o at_o all_o affect_v pride_n or_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o to_o make_v themselves_o sine_fw-la but_o rather_o that_o their_o habit_n and_o guise_n may_v bespeak_v the_o great_a humility_n verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o in_o it_o be_v worthy_a in_o the_o talmudick_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o deserve_v verse_n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n the_o school_n of_o the_o scribe_n teach_v that_o the_o dust_n of_o heathen_a land_n defile_v by_o the_o touch_n 1._o touch_n touch_n touch_n touch_n touch_n touch_n tosapht_n ad_fw-la kelim_n cap._n 1._o the_o dust_n of_o syria_n defile_v as_o well_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o other_o heathen_a country_n 1._o country_n country_n country_n country_n country_n country_n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 12._o 1._o a_o traditioner_n writer_n say_v they_o bring_v not_o herb_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o a_o heathen_a land_n but_o our_o rabbin_n have_v permit_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o these_o r._n jeremiah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n of_o their_o dust_n be_v among_o they_o the_o gloss_n be_v they_o take_v care_n lest_o together_o with_o the_o herb_n something_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o heathen_a land_n be_v bring_v which_o defile_v in_o the_o tent_n and_o defile_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 2._o israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n id._n schabb._n fol._n 15._o 2._o by_o reason_n of_o six_o doubt_n they_o burn_v the_o truma_n the_o doubt_n of_o a_o field_n in_o which_o heretofore_o may_v be_v a_o sepulchre_n the_o doubt_n of_o dust_n bring_v from_o a_o heathen_a land_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o gloss_n be_v this_o because_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o all_o the_o dust_n of_o a_o heathen_a land_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o dead_a 2._o dead_a dead_a dead_a dead_a dead_a dead_a gloss_n in_o sanhear_n fol._n 5._o 2._o rabbi_n see_v a_o certain_a priest_n stand_v in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n aco_n which_o part_n be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n he_o say_v to_o he_o be_v not_o that_o heathen_a land_n concern_v which_o they_o have_v determine_v that_o it_o be_v as_o unclean_a as_o a_o bury_a place_n see_v pisk_n tosaph_n 30._o tosaph_n tosaph_n tosaph_n tosaph_n tosaph_n tosaph_n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 1._o artic_a 30._o therefore_o that_o rite_n of_o shake_v the_o dust_n off_o the_o foot_n command_v the_o disciple_n speak_v thus_o much_o wheresoever_o a_o city_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o receive_v you_o when_o you_o depart_v by_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o your_o foot_n show_v that_o you_o esteem_v that_o city_n however_o a_o city_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o heathen_a profane_a impure_a city_n and_o as_o such_o abhor_v it_o verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v sâ—ourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n beza_n here_o as_o he_o do_v very_o often_o when_o he_o can_v explain_v a_o place_n suspect_v it_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v when_o i_o neither_o find_v synagogue_n elsewhere_o to_o have_v their_o name_n from_o house_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v nor_o that_o civil_a punishment_n be_v take_v in_o synagogue_n i_o suspect_v this_o place_n but_o without_o any_o cause_n for_o i._o in_o every_o synagogue_n there_o be_v a_o civil_a triumvirate_n that_o be_v three_o magistrate_n who_o judge_v of_o matter_n in_o contest_v arise_v within_o that_o synagogue_n which_o we_o have_v note_v before_o ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—â—hâ—dâ—_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 2._o scourge_v be_v by_o that_o beneh_n of_o three_o so_o that_o fivefold_o scourge_v of_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n xi_o 24._o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o bench_n of_o three_o magistrate_n such_o as_o be_v in_o every_o synagogue_n it_o be_v something_o obscure_a that_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o beware_v of_o man_n of_o who_o else_o shall_v they_o beware_v but_o perhaps_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n may_v occur_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o these_o form_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a assembly_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v not_o have_v travail_v through_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v by_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 1._o 4._o lay_v to_o this_o act_v iii_o 19_o 20._o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n may_v come_v for_o you_o expect_v refreshment_n and_o consolation_n under_o the_o messiâ—s_n and_o he_o may_v send_v jesus_n christ_n first_o preach_v to_o you_o and_o ver_fw-la 26._o to_o you_o first_o god_n raise_v up_o his_o son_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o epoch_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v state_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beelzebub_n see_v chapter_n xii_o verse_n 24._o verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n we_o have_v observe_v before_o that_o allusion_n be_v here_o make_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o school_n where_o the_o doctor_n whisper_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o interpreter_n and_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n repeat_v to_o the_o whole_a school_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o ear_n 2._o ear_n ear_n ear_n ear_n ear_n ear_n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 7._o 2._o they_o say_v to_o judah_n bar_v nachmani_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpreter_n of_o resh_n lachish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o stand_v for_o his_o expositor_n the_o gloss_n be_v to_o tâ—ll_v out_o the_o exposition_n to_o the_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o shall_v whisper_v to_o you_o we_o can_v hear_v but_o repeat_v that_o which_o we_o produce_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n in_o hebrew_n and_o we_o can_v but_o suspect_v that_o that_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v of_o speak_v in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v some_o footstep_n of_o this_o custom_n we_o read_v of_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n do_v in_o another_o sense_n namely_o to_o a_o certain_a woman_n with_o child_n which_o long_v for_o the_o perfume_a flesh_n 2._o flesh_n flesh_n flesh_n flesh_n flesh_n flesh_n bab._n joâ—a_o fol._n 82._o 2._o therefore_o rabbi_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v whisper_v she_o that_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o expiation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o whisper_v to_o she_o and_o she_o be_v whisper_v that_o be_v she_o be_v satisfy_v and_o at_o quiet_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n perhaps_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o that_o custom_n 2._o custom_n custom_n custom_n custom_n custom_n custom_n bab._n schabb._n fol._n 35._o 2._o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o reprove_v thou_o shall_v reprove_v he_o reprove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o hear_v not_o whence_o be_v it_o prove_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o second_o reproof_n the_o text_n say_v in_o reprove_v thou_o shall_v reprove_v and_o a_o little_a after_o how_o long_o must_v we_o reprove_v rabh_n say_v even_o to_o blow_n that_o be_v until_o he_o that_o be_v reprove_v strike_v he_o that_o reprove_v he_o samuel_n say_v until_o he_o be_v angry_a see_v also_o 6._o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o â—â—_o peah_o c._n 6._o maimonides_n verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n lawyer_n require_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o sin_n against_o his_o brother_n e_o samuel_n say_v whosoever_o sin_n against_o his_o brother_n he_o must_v say_v to_o he_o i_o have_v sin_v â—_o 〈…〉_o iâ—ma_n fol._n 4â—_n â—_o &_o bab._n â—oma_o â—â—_o â—_o against_o thou_o if_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v well_o if_o not_o let_v he_o bring_v other_o and_o let_v he_o appease_v he_o before_o they_o if_o perhaps_o he_o die_v let_v he_o appease_v he_o at_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o our_o saviour_n here_o require_v a_o high_a charity_n namely_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o offend_a party_n in_o like_a manner_n â—_o manner_n manner_n manner_n manner_n manner_n manner_n maimon_n in_o avod_n â—arah_n cap_n â—_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n admonish_v a_o city_n lapse_v to_o idol_n by_o two_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n if_o they_o repent_v well_o if_o not_o all_o israel_n wage_v war_n against_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o jealous_a husband_n warn_v his_o wife_n before_o two_o witness_n do_v not_o talk_v with_o n._n etc._n etc._n verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v the_o church_n that_o which_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o he_o against_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n by_o reprove_v his_o brother_n and_o by_o not_o suffer_v sin_n in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o witness_n for_o what_o else_o can_v they_o testify_v they_o can_v not_o testify_v that_o the_o brother_n have_v sin_v against_o he_o that_o reprove_v he_o for_o this_o perhaps_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o but_o they_o may_v testify_v this_o that_o he_o against_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v use_v due_a reproof_n and_o omit_v nothing_o which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n in_o that_o case_n whereby_o he_o may_v admonish_v his_o brother_n and_o if_o possible_a bring_v he_o back_o into_o the_o right_a way_n the_o witness_n also_o add_v their_o friendly_a admonition_n who_o if_o the_o offender_n hearken_v not_o unto_o let_v it_o be_v tell_v the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o here_o enter_v upon_o that_o long_a dispute_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n church_n in_o this_o place_n however_o you_o take_v it_o certain_o the_o business_n here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o person_n sin_v as_o concern_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o person_n reprove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o he_o discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o free_v his_o soul._n it_o be_v very_o customary_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o note_v those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a in_o this_o or_o that_o crime_n after_o public_a admonition_n give_v they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o set_v a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 26._o 2._o all_o these_o have_v need_n of_o public_a admonition_n in_o the_o consistory_n the_o business_n there_o be_v about_o some_o shepherd_n collector_n and_o publican_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o uncapable_a they_o be_v give_v evidence_n in_o any_o judiciary_n matter_n but_o not_o before_o public_a admonition_n be_v go_v out_o against_o they_o in_o the_o consistory_n h_o if_o any_o deny_v to_o feed_v his_o child_n they_o reprove_v he_o they_o shame_v he_o they_o urge_v he_o 12._o â—_o maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 12._o if_o he_o still_o refuse_v they_o make_v proclamation_n against_o he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n say_v n._n be_v a_o cruel_a man_n and_o will_v not_o nourish_v his_o child_n more_o cruel_a than_o the_o unolean_a bird_n themselves_o for_o they_o feed_v their_o young_a one_o etc._n etc._n 14._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n id._n ibid._n cap._n 14._o a_o provoke_a wife_n who_o say_v i_o will_v create_v vexation_n to_o my_o husband_n because_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o or_o thus_o to_o i_o or_o because_o he_o have_v miscall_v i_o or_o because_o he_o have_v chiâ—_n i_o etc._n etc._n the_o consistory_n by_o messenger_n send_v these_o word_n to_o she_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o persist_v in_o your_o perverseness_n although_o your_o dowry_n be_v a_o hundred_o pound_n you_o have_v lose_v it_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o moreover_o they_o set_v forth_o a_o public_a proclamation_n against_o she_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o divinity-school_n every_o day_n for_o four_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o peculiar_a and_o private_a scandal_n against_o a_o single_a man_n who_o after_o three_o admonition_n give_v and_o they_o to_o no_o purpose_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o brotherly_a obligation_n and_o he_o who_o be_v admonish_v do_v not_o repent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o much_o for_o a_o brother_n to_o he_o as_o for_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n i._o christ_n do_v not_o here_o prescribe_v concern_v every_o offender_n according_a to_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o that_o law_n levit._n xix_o 17._o but_o of_o he_o that_o particular_o offend_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o he_o do_v particular_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o that_o brother_n ii_o although_o he_o against_o who_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v have_v a_o just_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o brother_n towards_o he_o who_o neither_o will_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v nor_o be_v admonish_v of_o it_o yet_o to_o other_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n iii_o the_o word_n plain_o mean_v this_o if_o after_o a_o threefold_a and_o just_a reproof_n he_o that_o sin_v against_o thou_o still_o remain_v untractable_a and_o neither_o will_v give_v thou_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o injury_n nor_o be_v admonish_v do_v repent_v thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o own_o soul_n and_o be_v free_a from_o brotherly_a office_n towards_o he_o just_a as_o the_o jew_n reckon_v themselves_o free_v from_o friendly_a office_n towards_o heathen_n and_o publican_n that_o of_o maimonides_n be_v not_o much_o different_a 3._o different_a different_a different_a different_a different_a different_a in_o gerushin_n cap._n 3._o a_o jew_n that_o apostatise_v or_o break_v the_o sabbath_n presumptuous_o be_v altogether_o like_o a_o heathen_a 1._o they_o reckon_v not_o heathen_n for_o brethren_n or_o neighbour_n 〈◊〉_d neighbour_n neighbour_n neighbour_n neighbour_n neighbour_n neighbour_n aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o ox_n shall_v gore_v his_o neighbour_n ox._n his_o neighbour_n not_o a_o heathen_n when_o he_o say_v neighbour_n he_o exclude_v heathen_n a_o quotation_n which_o we_o produce_v before_o 2._o they_o repute_v publican_n to_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n within_o religious_a society_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n demai_n fol._n 23._o 1._o a_o religious_a man_n who_o become_v a_o publican_n be_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o religion_n 3._o hence_o they_o be_v neither_o with_o heathen_n nor_o with_o publican_n concern_v which_o thing_n they_o often_o quarrel_v our_o saviour_n hence_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n v._o with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v speak_v here_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n 12._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 12._o it_o be_v forbid_v a_o jew_n to_o be_v alone_o with_o a_o heathen_a to_o travel_v with_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o deny_v also_o brotherly_a office_n to_o heathen_n and_o publican_n 11._o publican_n publican_n publican_n publican_n publican_n publican_n maimon_n gezelah_n cap._n 11._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o bring_v home_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o
by_o the_o forsake_v of_o those_o rite_n partly_o by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o different_a manner_n and_o observance_n a_o christian_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o jew_n the_o law_n be_v not_o more_o solicitous_a to_o mark_v out_o and_o separate_v a_o jew_n from_o a_o heathen_a by_o circumcision_n than_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v that_o by_o the_o same_o circumcision_n a_o christian_n shall_v not_o judaize_v and_o the_o same_o care_v it_o have_v deserve_o take_v about_o the_o sabbath_n for_o since_o the_o jew_n among_o other_o mark_n of_o distinction_n be_v make_v of_o a_o different_a colour_n as_o it_o be_v from_o all_o nation_n by_o their_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o another_o sabbath_n since_o of_o necessity_n a_o sabbath_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o that_o christian_n may_v be_v of_o a_o different_a colour_n from_o the_o jew_n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o hail_n in_o the_o vulgar_a dialect_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n taaniâ—â—_n fol._n 64._o 2._o the_o rabbin_n see_v a_o certain_a holy_a man_n of_o caphar_n immi_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o hail_n 1_o hail_n hail_n hail_n hail_n hail_n hail_n ib._n sheviith_o â—_o 35._o 2._o &_o 36._o 1_o how_o do_v they_o salute_v a_o israelite_n all_o hail_n 3._o hail_n hail_n hail_n hail_n hail_n hail_n id._n gittin_n fol._n 47._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n so_o 2_o king_n iu_o 27._o for_o this_o be_v not_o unusual_a as_o r._n janni_n and_o r._n jonathan_n be_v sit_v together_o a_o certain_a man_n come_v and_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o r._n jonathan_n 3._o jonathan_n jonathan_n jonathan_n jonathan_n jonathan_n jonathan_n hieros_n kiddâ—shin_n â—_o 61._o 3._o compare_v the_o evangelist_n here_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o mary_n magdalen_n only_o who_o former_o have_v kiss_v christ_n foot_n and_o who_o have_v go_v twice_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n however_o matthew_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o once_o go_v the_o story_n in_o short_a be_v thus_o to_o be_v lay_v together_o at_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n christ_n arise_v a_o great_a earthquake_n happen_v at_o that_o time_n about_o the_o same_o time_n magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o woman_n leave_v their_o house_n to_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n while_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a and_o take_v their_o journey_n to_o the_o tomb_n the_o sun_n be_v up_o when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o send_v back_o to_o the_o disciple_n the_o matter_n be_v tell_v to_o the_o disciple_n peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n magdalen_n also_o follow_v after_o they_o they_o have_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n return_v to_o their_o company_n but_o she_o stay_v there_o be_v ready_a to_o return_v back_o christ_n appear_v to_o she_o take_v he_o for_o the_o gardener_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o know_v he_o she_o worship_v he_o and_o embrace_v his_o foot_n kiss_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o history_n before_o we_o which_o matthew_n relate_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n run_v it_o over_o brief_o and_o compendious_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n i._o the_o enclosure_n be_v now_o throw_v down_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n be_v keep_v in_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n matth._n x._o 5._o for_o first_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o lose_v their_o privilege_n nor_o be_v they_o hence_o forward_o to_o be_v count_v a_o peculiar_a people_n nay_o they_o be_v now_o become_v lo-ammi_a they_o have_v exceed_v the_o heathen_n in_o sing_v they_o have_v slight_v trample_v upon_o and_o crucify_v the_o creator_n himself_o appear_v visible_o before_o their_o eye_n in_o humane_a flesh_n while_o the_o heathen_n have_v only_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o the_o creator_n who_o they_o neither_o have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o thereby_o fall_v to_o worship_v the_o creature_n second_o christ_n have_v now_o by_o his_o blood_n pay_v a_o price_n for_o the_o heathen_n also_o three_o he_o have_v overcome_v satan_n who_o hold_v they_o captive_a four_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n and_o five_o have_v exhibit_v a_o infinite_a righteousness_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v make_v disciple_n bring_v they_o in_o by_o baptism_n that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v they_o be_v very_o much_o out_o who_o from_o these_o word_n cry_v down_o infant-baptism_n and_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o be_v teach_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v 1._o observe_v the_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v disciple_n and_o then_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_n in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n 2._o among_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o with_o we_o and_o in_o all_o nation_n those_o be_v make_v disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v 1._o teach_v teach_v teach_v teach_v teach_v teach_v bab._n schab_n fol._n 31._o 1._o a_o certain_a heathen_a come_v to_o the_o great_a hillel_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v i_o a_o proselyte_n that_o thou_o may_v teach_v i_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v proselyte_v and_o then_o to_o be_v teach_v thus_o first_o make_v they_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o baptism_n and_o then_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptise_v there_o be_v divers_a end_n of_o baptism_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o visible_o teach_v invisible_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o we_o from_o all_o our_o pollution_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o cleanse_n of_o grace_n ezek._n xxxvi_o 25._o 2._o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o divine_a truth_n so_o circumsion_n be_v call_v rom._n iu._n 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o circumcise_v their_o child_n give_v this_o very_a title_n to_o circumcision_n the_o word_n use_v when_o a_o child_n be_v circumcise_v you_o have_v in_o their_o talmâ—d_n 1._o talmâ—d_n talmâ—d_n talmâ—d_n talmâ—d_n talmâ—d_n talmâ—d_n hieros_n berac_n fol._n 13._o 1._o among_o other_o thing_n he_o who_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o action_n say_v thus_o bless_v be_v he_o who_o sanctify_v he_o that_o be_v belove_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o set_v a_o sign_n in_o his_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o seal_v his_o child_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v sacrament_n to_o be_v call_v seal_n not_o that_o they_o seal_v or_o confirm_v to_o the_o receiver_n his_o righteousness_n but_o that_o they_o seal_v the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n which_o justice_n abraham_n have_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o sacrament_n confirm_v faith_n namely_o because_o they_o do_v doctrinal_o exhibit_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o like_o seal_n do_v by_o divine_a appointment_n sign_n the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o oblige_v the_o receiver_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v of_o mutual_a obligation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o the_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o like_a obligation_n 4._o according_a to_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o introductory_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o distinguish_a sign_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o no_o christian_n namely_o between_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v christ_n and_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v when_o they_o be_v under_o baptism_n they_o be_v no_o long_o under_o heathenism_n and_o this_o sacrament_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o discipleship_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o 6._o baptism_n also_o bring_v its_o privilege_n along_o with_o it_o while_o it_o
value_n upon_o the_o thing_n above_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v chap._n xiii_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n over_o against_o the_o temple_n the_o 3._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o middoth_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 3._o east_n gate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o metropolis_n shushan_n paint_v on_o it_o and_o through_o this_o gate_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v out_o to_o burn_v the_o red_a cow_n and_o 4._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o cap._n 2._o hall_n 4._o all_z the_o wall_n of_o that_o court_n be_v high_a except_o the_o east_n wall_n because_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o burn_v the_o red_a cow_n stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n olivet_n and_o take_v his_o aim_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o that_o time_n when_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n and_o 9_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o parah_n cap._n 3_o hall_n 9_o the_o priest_n stand_v with_o his_o face_n turn_v westward_o kill_v the_o cow_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o receive_v the_o blood_n with_o the_o jest_n but_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o his_o right_n and_o that_o seven_o time_n direct_o towards_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o from_o any_o tract_n of_o olivet_n the_o temple_n may_v be_v well_o see_v but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o against_o if_o it_o do_v not_o direct_v to_o this_o very_a place_n yet_o some_o place_n certain_o in_o the_o same_o line_n and_o it_o can_v but_o recall_v to_o our_o mind_n that_o action_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o trouble_v think_v here_o how_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n affright_v the_o nation_n with_o the_o report_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n immediate_o to_o go_v before_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n 41._o messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n beresh_a rabb_n §._o 41._o r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi abina_n say_v when_o you_o see_v kingdom_n disturb_v one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o expect_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v true_a from_o hence_o that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n for_o kingdom_n disturb_v one_o another_o and_o then_o come_v redemption_n to_o abraham_n and_o elsewhere_o 2._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 95._o 2._o so_o they_o come_v against_o abraham_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o again_o 1_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o ibid._n fol._n 97._o 1_o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o that_o week_n of_o year_n that_o the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v to_o come_v shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v i_o will_v rain_v upon_o one_o city_n but_o i_o will_v not_o rain_v upon_o another_o amos_n iv_o the_o second_o year_n the_o arrow_n of_o famine_n shall_v be_v send_v forth_o the_o three_o the_o famine_n shall_v be_v grievous_a and_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n holy_a man_n and_o man_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v die_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o law_n among_o those_o that_o learn_v it_o the_o four_o year_n fullness_n and_o not_o fullness_n the_o five_o year_n great_a fullness_n for_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rejoice_v and_o the_o law_n shall_v return_v to_o its_o scholar_n the_o six_o year_n voice_n the_o gloss_n be_v a_o fame_n shall_v be_v spread_v that_o the_o son_n of_o david_n come_v or_o they_o shall_v sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n the_o seven_o year_n war_n and_o in_o the_o go_v out_o of_o that_o seven_o year_n the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n esâ—i_n lxvi_o 7_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n before_o she_o travailde_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o the_o labour_n of_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o male_a who_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o be_v a_o nation_n also_o bring_v forth_o at_o once_o for_o zion_n be_v in_o travail_n and_o bring_v forth_o her_o son_n the_o prophet_n here_o say_v two_o thing_n i._o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n themselves_o collect_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o out_o of_o this_o prophecy_n 2._o prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n hieron_n a_o 〈◊〉_d side_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la judâ—os_fw-la cap._n 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a genesis_n a_o very_a ancient_a book_n thus_o r._n samuel_n bar_n nahaman_n say_v whence_o prove_v you_o that_o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v messiah_n be_v bear_v he_o answer_v from_o this_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o esaiah_n before_o she_o travail_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o bring_v forth_o shall_v come_v she_o bring_v forth_o a_o male_a child_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v israel_n cry_v out_o as_o though_o she_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o jonathan_n in_o the_o châ—ldee_n translation_n say_v before_o her_o trouble_n come_v she_o be_v save_v and_o before_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n come_v upon_o she_o messiah_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o chaldee_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o same_o book_n r._n samuel_n bar_n nahaman_n say_v it_o happen_v that_o elias_n go_v by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v and_o he_o hear_v a_o certain_a voice_n cry_v out_o and_o say_n the_o holy_a temple_n be_v destroy_v which_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o imagine_v how_o he_o can_v destroy_v the_o world_n but_o travail_v forward_o he_o see_v man_n plough_v and_o sow_v to_o who_o he_o say_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o world_n and_o will_v destroy_v his_o house_n and_o lead_v his_o child_n captive_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o do_v you_o labour_v for_o temporal_a victual_n and_o another_o voice_n be_v hear_v say_v let_v they_o work_v for_o the_o saviour_n of_o israel_n be_v bear_v and_o elias_n say_v where_o be_v he_o and_o the_o voice_n say_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n this_o author_n speak_v and_o these_o word_n they_o speak_v ii_o as_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n gather_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o clause_n before_o she_o travail_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o bring_v forth_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pang_n of_o travail_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o male_a child_n so_o also_o from_o that_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o at_o once_o for_o zion_n travail_v and_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n be_v gather_v as_o well_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n before_o that_o destruction_n which_o our_o saviour_n most_o plain_o teach_v ver_fw-la 10._o but_o the_o gospel_n must_v first_o be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n for_o how_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v believe_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n every_o where_n in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o show_v for_o every_o one_o know_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pang_n or_o sorrow_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o it_o agree_v not_o only_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n allege_v but_o with_o a_o most_o common_a phrase_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o nation_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o calamity_n which_o they_o expect_v will_v happen_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanhedr_n fol._n 98._o 2._o ulla_n say_v the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o so_o also_o say_v rabath_n messiah_n shall_v come_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o be_v see_v abai_fw-mi say_v to_o rabath_n why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n his_o disciple_n ask_v r._n eleazar_n what_o may_v a_o man_n do_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o messiah_n let_v he_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n the_o gloss_n
wide_a from_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o malachy_n as_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n who_o by_o a_o prodigious_a daringness_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n have_v render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o send_v you_o elijah_n the_o tishbite_n iii_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o elias_n the_o prophet_n be_v but_o twice_o mention_v i_o mean_v in_o those_o very_a term_n throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n once_o in_o this_o place_n in_o malachy_n the_o other_o in_o 2_o chron._n xxi_o 12._o and_o in_o both_o those_o place_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v elijah_n the_o tishbite_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o some_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o he_o that_o the_o word_n in_o malachy_n shall_v be_v so_o understand_v both_o the_o angel_n and_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o and_o it_o seem_v very_o proper_a to_o be_v so_o take_v in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o chronicle_n iv_o that_o great_a prophet_n that_o live_v in_o ahab_n day_n be_v call_v the_o tishbite_n throughout_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o he_o and_o not_o the_o prophet_n nor_o be_v he_o call_v the_o prophet_n luke_n iu._n 25._o where_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n nor_o by_o st._n james_n chap._n v._n 17._o for_o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tishbi_fw-la which_o be_v his_o epithet_n sufficient_o assert_n his_o prophetic_a dignity_n when_o it_o denote_v no_o other_o than_o a_o converter_n whence_o can_v we_o better_o derive_v the_o etymology_n to_o which_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n seem_v to_o have_v allude_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v turn_v etc._n etc._n v._o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v tishbite_n from_o the_o city_n toshab_n as_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o other_o rabbin_n will_v have_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v very_o far_o fetch_v that_o very_a thing_n may_v evince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o malachy_n but_o some_o other_o because_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o tishbite_n but_o a_o prophet_n elias_n that_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n so_o among_o the_o talmudist_n any_o one_o skill_v in_o sign_n and_o language_n be_v call_v mordecai_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v like_o he_o who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahasuerus_n menacoth_fw-mi fol._n 64._o 2._o and_o the_o gloss_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n john_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o power_n of_o elias_n not_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n for_o john_n wrought_v none_o joh._n x._o 41._o but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o elias_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n elias_n turn_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n towards_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n 1_o king_n xviii_o so_o do_v john_n who_o over_o and_o above_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o their_o child_n which_o what_o it_o shall_v mean_v be_v something_o dark_a and_o unintelligible_a you_o will_v hardly_o allow_v the_o jewish_a gloss_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o do_v so_o great_o mistake_v about_o the_o person_n and_o who_o will_v allow_v nothing_o of_o good_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o elias_n they_o expect_v but_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o israel_n but_o be_v not_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v convert_v they_o in_o the_o prophet_n dialect_n be_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n nothing_o more_o frequent_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n of_o malachy_n we_o be_v now_o handle_v to_o be_v understand_v elias_n the_o baptist_n will_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n towards_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o mutual_a embrace_n through_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ._n which_o john_n most_o happy_o begin_v who_o come_v that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v joh._n i._n 7._o yea_o and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n do_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n luke_n iii_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a the_o greek_a in_o malachy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v vary_v the_o angel_n vary_v too_o but_o to_o a_o more_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o such_o or_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n the_o phrase_n father_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a state_n at_o that_o time_n be_v of_o doubtful_a sound_n and_o have_v something_o of_o danger_n init_fw-la for_o by_o that_o word_n general_o at_o that_o time_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o father_n of_o tradition_n to_o who_o god_n forbid_v any_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o those_o father_n in_o the_o folly_n of_o tradition_n but_o to_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a verse_n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n if_o so_o old_a a_o man_n why_o then_o be_v he_o not_o sequester_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temble_n by_o the_o law_n of_o superannuation_n numb_a iv_o 3._o &_o viii_o 24_o 25._o hear_v what_o the_o rabbin_n say_v in_o this_o case_n 1._o case_n case_n case_n case_n case_n case_n chelin_n fol._n 24._o 1._o there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o levite_n and_o there_o be_v something_o lawful_a in_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o priest_n the_o rabbin_n deliver_v that_o the_o priest_n upon_o any_o blemish_n be_v unfit_a as_o for_o their_o year_n they_o be_v not_o unfit_a the_o levite_n for_o their_o year_n may_v be_v unfit_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o blemish_n be_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o year_n they_o shall_v cease_v wait_v we_o learn_v that_o year_n may_v make_v the_o levite_n unfit_a perhaps_o the_o priest_n also_o be_v make_v unfit_a through_o year_n and_o indeed_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v in_o equity_n that_o if_o the_o levite_n who_o a_o blemish_n do_v not_o make_v unfit_a shall_v yet_o be_v make_v unfit_a by_o superannuation_n shall_v not_o much_o more_o the_o priest_n be_v make_v unfit_a by_o superannuation_n when_o even_o a_o spot_n or_o blemish_n will_v make_v they_o unfit_a but_o the_o text_n say_v this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o levite_n not_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o rabbin_n deliver_v that_o what_o time_n a_o priest_n come_v to_o maturity_n till_o he_o grow_v old_a he_o be_v fit_a to_o minister_v and_o yet_o a_o spot_n or_o blemish_n make_v he_o unfit_a the_o levite_n from_o his_o thirty_o to_o his_o fifty_o year_n be_v fit_a for_o service_n but_o be_v superannuated_a he_o become_v unfit_a how_o must_v this_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o levite_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o at_o shiloh_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v not_o render_v unfit_a unless_o through_o the_o defect_n of_o their_o voice_n 3._o voice_n voice_n voice_n voice_n voice_n voice_n see_v bemidbar_n rad_a 222._o 3._o verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o wonder_v that_o he_o tarry_v so_o long_o there_o be_v something_o tell_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a concern_v who_o we_o have_v make_v some_o mention_n already_o 2._o already_o already_o already_o already_o already_o already_o hieros_n joma_n fol._n 43._o 2._o the_o highpriest_n make_v a_o short_a prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o prayer_n lest_o he_o shall_v occasion_v any_o fear_n in_o the_o people_n there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o one_o that_o tarry_v a_o long_a while_n at_o it_o and_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v enter_v in_o upon_o he_o they_o say_v it_o be_v simeon_n the_o just_a they_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o tarry_v so_o long_o he_o answer_v they_o say_v i_o have_v be_v pray_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o your_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v they_o answer_v he_o again_o however_o it_o be_v not_o well_o for_o you_o to_o tarry_v so_o long_o verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o beckon_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 62._o they_o make_v sign_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n 〈◊〉_d
they_o their_o dwelling_n be_v clean_a so_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v thereinto_o eat_v or_o lodge_v there_o their_o road_n be_v clean_a so_o that_o the_o dust_n of_o they_o do_v not_o defile_v a_o jew_n foot_n the_o method_n of_o the_o story_n in_o this_o place_n by_o compair_v it_o with_o other_o evangelist_n may_v be_v thus_o put_v together_o herod_n have_v imprison_v john_n baptist_n under_o pretence_n of_o his_o grow_v too_o popular_a and_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o follower_n increase_n tend_v to_o innovate_v 7._o innovate_v innovate_v innovate_v innovate_v innovate_v innovate_v jos._n antiqu._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 7._o our_o saviour_n understand_v this_o and_o withal_o that_o the_o sanhedrin_n have_v hear_v something_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o disciple_n too_o withdraw_v from_o judea_n into_o galilee_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o remote_a from_o that_o kind_n of_o thunderbolt_n that_o st._n john_n have_v be_v strike_v with_o verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o to_o the_o parcel_n of_o ground_n that_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n gen._n xlviii_o 22._o jacob_n have_v buy_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hamor_n for_o a_o hundred_o lamb_n gen._n xxxiii_o 19_o but_o after_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o sechemite_n he_o with_o his_o family_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o place_n more_o remote_a viz._n to_o bethel_n bethlehem_n and_o hebron_n the_o amorites_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o possession_n and_o he_o â—ain_v to_o regain_v it_o with_o his_o sword_n and_o bow_n verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o iacob_n well_o be_v there_o of_o this_o well_o do_v jacob_n seem_v to_o speak_v in_o those_o last_o word_n of_o he_o about_o joseph_n gen._n xlix_o 22._o joseph_n be_v a_o fruitful_a bough_n even_o a_o fruitful_a bough_n by_o a_o well_o for_o joseph_n offspring_n inceased_a to_o a_o kingdom_n in_o jeroboam_n and_o that_o in_o sichem_n hard_a by_o jacob_n well_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o if_o you_o will_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n xcii_o 11._o and_o perhaps_o psal._n xviii_o 29._o for_o it_o be_v from_o the_o chaldee_n only_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o wall_n as_o buxtorf_n tell_v we_o then_o the_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v as_o a_o prophecy_n concern_v those_o daughter_n of_o joseph_n at_o shiloh_n who_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o enemy_n restore_v the_o hostile_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n that_o otherwise_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v perish_v for_o want_n of_o issue_n judg._n xxi_o 19_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v render_v the_o word_n the_o daughter_n go_v over_o to_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o in_o the_o verse_n be_v foretell_v two_o very_a signal_n event_n that_o shall_v make_v the_o offspring_n of_o joseph_n more_o peculiarly_a illustrious_a partly_o that_o hard_a by_o that_o well_o it_o shall_v increase_v into_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o daughter_n of_o that_o tribe_n shall_v restore_v and_o rebuild_v a_o tribe_n that_o have_v almost_o perish_v in_o its_o hostility_n against_o they_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o samaritan_n both_o text_n and_o version_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o young_a son_n whether_o on_o purpose_n or_o through_o carelessness_n i_o know_v not_o so_o the_o greek_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v thus_o he_o sit_v thus_o as_o one_o weary_v the_o evangelist_n will_v let_v unknown_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o seem_o or_o for_o fashion_n sake_n beg_v water_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n but_o in_o good_a earnest_n be_v urge_v to_o it_o by_o thirst_n and_o weariness_n so_o 1_o king_n ii_o 7._o show_v kindness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o barzillai_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o kindness_n they_o come_v to_o i_o act._n vii_o 8._o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v circumcise_v he_o beget_v isaac_n verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o buy_v meat_n if_o the_o disciple_n be_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v food_n how_o agree_v this_o with_o v._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n and_o with_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o israelite_n eat_v one_o mouthful_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o samaritan_n for_o if_o he_o eat_v but_o a_o little_a mouthful_n he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n a_o mouthful_n that_o be_v of_o nothing_o over_o which_o a_o blessing_n must_v be_v pronounce_v 4._o pronounce_v pronounce_v pronounce_v pronounce_v pronounce_v pronounce_v tanchum_fw-la fol._n 17._o 4._o ezra_n zorobabel_n and_o joshua_n gather_v together_o the_o whole_a congregation_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o three_o hundred_o priest_n three_o hundred_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o three_o hundred_o child_n anathematise_v shammatize_v excommunicate_v the_o samaritan_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n by_o a_o writing_n indent_v upon_o table_n and_o a_o anathema_n both_o of_o the_o upper_a and_o the_o low_a house_n let_v no_o israelite_n eat_v one_o morsel_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o samaritan_n let_v no_o samaritan_n become_v a_o proselyte_n to_o israel_n nor_o let_v they_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o send_v this_o curse_n to_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o babylon_n who_o also_o themselves_o add_v their_o anathema_n to_o this_o etc._n etc._n but_o hierosol_n avodah_n zara_n tell_v we_o 4._o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o fol._n 44._o 4._o r._n jacob_n bar_n acha_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n lazar_n say_v that_o the_o victual_n of_o the_o cuthite_n be_v allow_v if_o nothing_o of_o their_o wine_n or_o vinegar_n be_v mingle_v among_o they_o nay_o further_o we_o meet_v with_o this_o passage_n in_o bab._n kiddustin_n 1._o kiddustin_n kiddustin_n kiddustin_n kiddustin_n kiddustin_n kiddustin_n fol._n 76._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o the_o cuthites_n be_v allow_v and_o by_o that_o a_o man_n may_v right_o enough_o keep_v the_o passover_n if_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o the_o passover_n may_v be_v have_v of_o the_o samaritan_n much_o more_o common_a bread_n and_o grant_v that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o heathen_n yet_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o edible_n of_o the_o gentile_n if_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n that_o they_o have_v be_v any_o way_n pollute_v nor_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n as_o may_v be_v large_o make_v out_o from_o maimon_n in_o his_o treatise_n about_o forbid_a meat_n which_o suspicion_n be_v altogether_o needless_a as_o to_o the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o manner_n agree_v upon_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o clean_a or_o unclean_a and_o they_o be_v very_o near_o as_o free_v from_o idolatry_n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n i._o that_o translation_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n which_o the_o french_a and_o english_a follow_v seem_v to_o stretch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n beyond_o what_o it_o will_v well_o bear_v for_o 1._o grant_v the_o samaritan_n be_v mere_a heathen_n which_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n have_v affirm_v yet_o do_v not_o this_o forbid_v the_o jew_n have_v any_o kind_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v merchandise_v with_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_a nation_n whatever_o see_v nehem._n xiii_o 16_o etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o if_o the_o samaritan_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a proselyte_n as_o r._n akibah_n assert_n or_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n say_v of_o they_o 2._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o hieros_n shekalim_fw-la fol._n 64._o 2._o then_o much_o more_o may_v the_o jew_n have_v deal_v with_o they_o ii_o that_o version_n non_fw-la utuntur_fw-la judaei_n samaritis_fw-la as_o beza_n or_o non_fw-la contuntur_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a hardly_o reach_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n or_o come_v full_o up_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n 1._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n gloss._n in_o kiddush_n fol._n â—6_n 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o the_o samaritan_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o suspicion_n as_o to_o their_o leaven_a bread_n neither_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o samaritan_n shall_v knead_v it_o in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o israelite_n
israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v blind_a as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o more_o harden_v to_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n strenuous_o assert_v here_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n or_o messiah_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a with_o the_o father_n and_o hence_o he_o make_v this_o reply_n upon_o they_o about_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n my_o father_n work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o do_v i_o also_o verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o send_v by_o his_o father_n so_o that_o he_o must_v work_v not_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o his_o father_n isai._n xlii_o 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v my_o servant_n the_o messiah_n so_o kemch_o in_o loc_n and_o st._n paul_n philip._n ii_o 7._o the_o jew_n himself_o however_o he_o may_v endeavour_v to_o elude_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o maxim_n that_o the_o messiah_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o prescription_n of_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o which_o he_o also_o will_v expound_v not_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n but_o the_o perfection_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o so_o do_v verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n and_o that_o true_o and_o with_o great_a reason_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n about_o the_o dry_a bone_n live_v chap._n xxxvii_o and_o those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n chap._n xxvi_o 20._o suggest_v to_o they_o some_o such_o thing_n although_o they_o grope_v exceed_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o of_o r._n eliczer_n be_v well_o enough_o 2._o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o chetub_n â—ol_n 3._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o gentile_n do_v not_o live_v which_o somewhat_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n two_o 2._o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n nor_o do_v that_o of_o jeremiah_n bar_n abba_n sound_v much_o different_o 2._o different_o different_o different_o different_o different_o different_o sanhedr_n fol._n 92._o 2._o the_o dry_a bone_n ezek._n xxxvii_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v not_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v when_o christ_n himself_o arise_v matth._n xxvii_o 52._o but_o as_o to_o those_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o hint_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o come_n i_o will_v not_o understand_v they_o so_o much_o of_o these_o as_o the_o raise_v the_o gentile_n from_o their_o spiritual_a death_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o lie_v in_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n to_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o need_v we_o whole_o expound_v ezekiel_n dry_a bone_n recover_v to_o life_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o captivity_n though_o that_o may_v be_v include_v in_o it_o but_o rather_o or_o together_o with_o that_o the_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v those_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n from_o their_o spiritual_a death_n the_o word_n in_o the_o revel_n xx._n 5._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n do_v seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o now_o what_o and_o at_o what_o time_n be_v this_o resurrection_n when_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n have_v bind_v the_o old_a dragon_n with_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o lie_a wonder_n oracle_n and_o divination_n and_o his_o false-god_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v among_o the_o heathen_a nation_n have_v lay_v open_a all_o the_o device_n and_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o have_v restore_v they_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n to_o a_o true_a state_n of_o life_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o this_o resurrection_n i_o so_o much_o the_o less_o doubt_n because_o that_o resurrection_n he_o here_o intend_v he_o plain_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o last_o and_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a vers_n 28_o 29._o this_o first_o resurrection_n from_o that_o last_o which_o he_o point_v therefore_o to_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v etc._n etc._n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n dan_n vii_o 13._o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n in_o these_o word_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o plain_o show_v r._n solomon_n upon_o the_o place_n one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o king_n the_o messiah_n r._n saadias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o messiah_n our_o righteousness_n when_o our_o saviour_n declare_v before_o the_o sanhedrin_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n they_o all_o say_v be_v thou_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n by_o which_o they_o imply_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v convertible_a term_n as_o also_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man._n and_o it_o plain_o show_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v intent_n up-this_a place_n be_v thou_o that_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o in_o daniel_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n so_o do_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n look_v that_o way_n verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o a_o custom_n among_o they_o â—_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o sanhedr_n cap._n ult_n hall_n â—_o the_o judge_n of_o a_o inferior_a court_n if_o he_o doubt_v in_o any_o matter_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o according_a to_o that_o he_o judge_v verse_n xxxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a dialect_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v any_o person_n famous_a for_o life_n or_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o candle_n 4._o candle_n candle_n candle_n candle_n candle_n candle_n beresh_a rabba_fw-mi fol._n 95._o 4._o shuah_n the_o father-in-law_n of_o judah_n gen._n xxxviii_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o candle_n or_o light_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v the_o gloss_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a man_n in_o the_o city_n enlighten_v their_o eye_n hence_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o candle_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lamp_n of_o light_n verse_n thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v the_o scripture_n this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o imperative_fw-it but_o indicative_a mood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o that_o have_v but_o dip_v into_o jewish_a author_n it_o denote_v a_o something_o more_o narrow_a search_n into_o the_o scripture_n something_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o literal_a and_o cabbalistical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o r._n bechai_n in_o every_o leaf_n show_v by_o several_a
among_o the_o vulgar_a crowd_n fear_v they_o if_o the_o council_n themselves_o shall_v have_v decree_v his_o execution_n they_o seek_v this_o evasion_n therefore_o which_o do_v not_o altogether_o want_v some_o colour_n and_o pretext_n of_o truth_n and_o it_o succeed_v according_a to_o what_o they_o do_v desire_v divine_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n intimate_v vers_fw-la 32._o that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o slake_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v be_v crucify_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n while_o i_o be_o upon_o this_o thought_n i_o can_v but_o reflect_v upon_o that_o passage_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o worthy_a observation_n in_o the_o whole_a description_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n xiii_o 4._o the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n we_o can_v say_v this_o of_o the_o assyrian_a babylonish_n or_o any_o other_o monarchy_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o say_v it_o but_o reason_n dictate_v and_o the_o event_n itself_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v something_o act_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dragon_n which_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o any_o other_o that_o be_v the_o put_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v remember_v as_o often_o as_o we_o recite_v that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o be_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a empire_n verse_n xxxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v truth_n christ_n have_v say_v for_o this_o end_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n q._n d._n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v for_o for_o this_o end_n i_o come_v that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n whatever_o hazard_n i_o shall_v run_v upon_o that_o account_n upon_o this_o pilot_n ask_v he_o what_o be_v truth_n that_o be_v what_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o affair_n that_o thou_o who_o be_v so_o poor_a a_o wretch_n shall_v call_v thyself_o a_o king_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o king_n yet_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n where_o lie_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o riddle_n but_o suppose_v when_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o mean_v in_o general_a the_o gospel_n then_o pilate_n ask_v he_o what_o be_v that_o truth_n however_o the_o evangelist_n mention_n nothing_o either_o whether_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o any_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n or_o whether_o indeed_o pilate_n stay_v in_o expectation_n of_o any_o answer_n from_o he_o chap._n xix_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n plait_a a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n amost_a unquestionable_a token_n this_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n when_o he_o be_v crown_v only_o with_o thorn_n and_o briar_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o this_o earth_n gen._n iii_o 18._o herod_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o a_o purple_a robe_n luke_n xxiii_o 11._o and_o the_o soldier_n add_v this_o crown_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o they_o also_o clothe_v he_o with_o this_o robe_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v be_v strip_v in_o order_n to_o be_v scourge_v verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v call_v the_o pavement_n what_o be_v it_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o pavement_n shall_v mean_v the_o room_n gazith_v where_o the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v and_o that_o when_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o go_v into_o pilat_n judgment-hall_n he_o will_v himself_o go_v into_o they_o aristeas_n tell_v we_o concern_v the_o temple_n that_o it_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o back_n part_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o west_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o floor_n be_v all_o pave_v with_o stone_n to_o this_o the_o talmudist_n all_o witness_n and_o to_o the_o pavement_n especial_o josephus_n by_o a_o memorable_a story_n 6._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n de_fw-fr excid_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 6._o one_o julian_n a_o centurion_n in_o titus_n his_o army_n pursuing_z and_o kill_v the_o jew_n with_o infinite_a hardness_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o very_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v many_o and_o very_o sharp_a nail_n fasten_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o shoe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o every_o other_o soldier_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o run_v along_o upon_o the_o pavement_n his_o heel_n trip_v up_o and_o he_o fall_v backward_o etc._n etc._n but_o have_v not_o the_o room_n gazith_v a_o pavement_n lay_v in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n whence_o else_o have_v it_o its_o name_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o room_n gazith_n say_v aruch_n because_o it_o be_v pave_v with_o smooth_a square_a stone_n be_v not_o all_o the_o other_o place_n so_o too_o 1._o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o bava_n meziah_n fol._n 117._o 2._o &_o bathra_fw-la fol._n 2._o 1._o they_o distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v brick_n and_o half_a brick_n square_v hew_v stone_n and_o rough_a or_o unhewn_a now_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o apartment_n about_o the_o court_n be_v those_o all_o pave_v with_o rough_a stone_n or_o brick_n and_o this_o only_a of_o square_n and_o hew_a stone_n without_o doubt_n the_o whole_a building_n be_v much_o more_o uniform_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v out_o any_o more_o probable_a reason_n why_o this_o place_n be_v particular_o and_o above_o all_o other_o room_n call_v gazith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v with_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o rich_a pavement_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v forbid_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pavement_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o room_n gazith_n object_n but_o gazith_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o pilate_n be_v a_o gentile_a to_o enter_v there_o sol._n i._o if_o he_o will_v do_v it_o per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la who_o can_v hinder_v he_o ii_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o can_v not_o sit_v in_o that_o room_n and_o yet_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o gentile_a to_o enter_v half_n of_o that_o room_n indeed_o be_v within_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n but_o there_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o do_v not_o sit_v because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o to_o sit_v in_o that_o court_n but_o the_o king_n only_o the_o other_o half_a part_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v be_v in_o chel_n and_o extend_v itself_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o ten_o cubit_n breadth_n within_o the_o wall_n 3._o wall_n wall_n wall_n wall_n wall_n wall_n middoth_n cap._n 2._o hall_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v much_o too_o narrow_a a_o room_n for_o seventy_o man_n to_o sit_v in_o if_o the_o gazith_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o a_o little_a within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gabbatha_n the_o syriack_n render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mound_n or_o fence_v which_o may_v fall_v in_o with_o what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chel_n in_o which_o be_v part_n of_o this_o room_n be_v the_o fence_n to_o all_o the_o court_n except_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hebrew_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o no._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gab_n among_o other_o thing_n signify_v a_o surface_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o much_o proof_n and_o so_o the_o pavement_n and_o surface_n of_o the_o floor_n be_v convertible_a and_o as_o that_o room_n may_v be_v peculiar_o call_v gazith_n in_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a language_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o pavement_n so_o may_v it_o in_o their_o more_o modern_a language_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o reason_n what_o if_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n sanhedrin_n 3._o sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n fol._n 18._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v the_o elder_n
this_o be_v in_o sichem_n you_o will_v say_v what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o sichemites_n faith_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v already_o plant_v among_o they_o joh._n iu._n it_o may_v be_v answer_v though_o in_o so_o very_o obscure_a a_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o be_v positive_a that_o it_o be_v some_o year_n since_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n have_v converse_v in_o that_o city_n and_o when_o as_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v miraculous_a there_o simon_n by_o his_o magic_n might_n obtain_v the_o easy_a reception_n among_o they_o but_o however_o grant_v it_o be_v sebaste_n or_o any_o other_o city_n of_o samaria_n that_o be_v the_o scene_n of_o this_o story_n yet_o who_o do_v this_o simon_n give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a one_o and_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n do_v the_o samaritan_n account_v he_o when_o they_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n i._o do_v they_o take_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v common_o presume_v that_o simon_n be_v a_o samaritan_n by_o birth_n but_o shall_v messiah_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o samaritan_n it_o be_v no_o impertinent_a question_n whether_o the_o samaritan_n when_o they_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n joh._n iu._n 25._o yet_o can_v expect_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o samaritan_n stock_n when_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v not_o its_o foundation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n can_v they_o not_o gather_v this_o from_o thence_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n a_o samaritan_n perhaps_o will_v deny_v this_o and_o elude_v that_o passage_n in_o gen._n xlix_o 10._o by_o some_o such_o way_n as_o this_o it_o be_v true_a the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v but_o then_o this_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o shiloh_n must_v derive_v his_o original_a from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n only_o that_o some_o dominion_n shall_v continue_v in_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n shall_v appear_v where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o observe_n that_o the_o samaritan_n text_n and_o interpreter_n in_o that_o place_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o jod_a and_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o between_o his_o foot_n that_o text_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o between_o his_o banner_n and_o the_o interpreter_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o between_o his_o rank_n or_o company_n that_o figment_n concern_v messiah_n be_v joseph_n or_o messiah_n be_v ephraim_n for_o he_o go_v by_o both_o those_o name_n whether_o it_o be_v first_o invent_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o by_o the_o samaritan_n be_v not_o easy_o determine_v the_o jewish_a writer_n make_v very_o frequent_a mention_n of_o he_o but_o the_o thing_n itself_o make_v so_o much_o for_o the_o samaritan_n that_o one_o may_v believe_v it_o be_v first_o hatch_v among_o themselves_o only_o that_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o that_o messiah_n be_v at_o length_n slay_v which_o the_o samaritan_n will_v hard_o ever_o have_v invent_v concern_v he_o and_o the_o jew_n perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o evade_v those_o passage_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n ii_o however_o it_o be_v impiety_n enough_o in_o simon_n if_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o for_o a_o prophet_n when_o he_o know_v so_o well_o what_o himself_o be_v and_o if_o you_o expound_v his_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v some_o great_a one_o no_o high_a than_o this_o yet_o do_v it_o argue_v arrogance_n enough_o in_o the_o knave_n i_o will_v not_o depress_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n concern_v john_n baptist_n luke_n i._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n before_o the_o lord_n christ_n it_o carry_v both_o a_o excellent_a truth_n along_o with_o it_o and_o also_o a_o most_o plain_a agreeableness_n with_o the_o office_n of_o john_n and_o when_o stephen_n express_v moses_n to_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n in_o these_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n perhaps_o it_o bear_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o what_o the_o samaritan_n say_v and_o conceit_a concern_v this_o simon_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o that_o be_v he_o believe_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o in_o vers_n 37._o and_o be_v indeed_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n vers_fw-la 16._o and_o now_o o_o simon_n what_o think_v thou_o of_o thyself_o if_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v exhibit_v thyself_o as_o the_o messiah_n dare_v thou_o after_o this_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v common_o tell_v of_o he_o and_o which_o epiphanius_n report_v without_o allege_v any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o samaritan_n he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o father_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o son_n betray_v not_o only_o the_o blasphemy_n but_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o man_n that_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o shall_v pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o son_n of_o god_n at_o all_o verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n etc._n etc._n 21._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n hâ—res_n 21._o epiphanius_n here_o very_o aposite_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n philip_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o as_o by_o that_o to_o confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n peculiar_a province_n and_o prerogative_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o communicate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o his_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n for_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n they_o never_o dispense_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n beside_o the_o eminent_a station_n they_o hold_v among_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o foreign_a country_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n be_v now_o alive_a who_o with_o those_o two_o make_v up_o that_o noble_a triumvirate_n that_o have_v a_o more_o intimate_a familiarity_n with_o christ._n and_o one_o will_v believe_v he_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v be_v send_v along_o with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o this_o be_v only_o as_o a_o prologue_n to_o their_o future_a charge_n and_o office_n of_o deal_n with_o the_o circumcision_n in_o foreign_a country_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o some_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v point_v out_o to_o be_v ordain_v minister_n and_o by_o so_o do_v they_o do_v communicate_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n so_o very_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o simon_n see_v how_o through_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v among_o the_o jew_n person_n be_v ordain_v elder_n by_o three_o man_n but_o here_o this_o duumvirate_n be_v abundant_o more_o valuable_a when_o they_o can_v not_o only_o promote_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o further_o confer_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v so_o promote_v a_o fitness_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o office_n verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n etc._n etc._n how_o infinite_o mistake_v be_v this_o wretch_n if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v buy_v and_o procure_v by_o silver_n or_o gold_n and_o how_o much_o more_o mistake_v still_o if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o confer_v these_o gift_n to_o other_o can_v be_v thus_o attain_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o power_n of_o impart_v these_o gift_n but_o even_o they_o have_v not_o a_o power_n of_o enable_v another_o to_o impart_v they_o paul_n by_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n can_v endow_v he_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n but_o he_o can_v not_o so_o endow_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o convey_v those_o gift_n to_o another_o this_o be_v pure_o apostolical_a to_o dispense_v these_o gift_n and_o when_o
difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v leave_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v leave_v or_o reserve_v which_o be_v no_o little_a one_o we_o will_v only_o examine_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ahab_n have_v introduce_v baal_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o tyrian_n among_o the_o israelite_n 1_o king_n xvi_o 31._o and_o be_v there_o but_o seven_o thousand_o among_o the_o whole_a ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o do_v not_o worship_v this_o baal_n perhaps_o there_o be_v seventy_o thousand_o nay_o perhaps_o seven_o time_n seventy_o thousand_o for_o consider_v the_o story_n in_o 2_o king_n x._o 21._o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o this_o baal_n be_v not_o so_o numerous_a that_o they_o can_v amount_v to_o many_o thousand_o perhaps_o not_o many_o hundred_o but_o what_o do_v it_o avail_v they_o not_o to_o have_v worship_v ahab_n baal_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o worship_v jeroboam_n calf_n jehu_n himself_o that_o root_v out_o baal_n and_o his_o worshipper_n out_o of_o israel_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n namely_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v there_o in_o this_o divine_a answer_n to_o elijah_n if_o it_o have_v say_v i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baal_n the_o god_n of_o the_o tyrian_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o worship_v the_o calf_n in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o nation_n elijah_n himself_o have_v slay_v these_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n before_o he_o have_v this_o answer_n from_o god_n and_o therein_o indeed_o have_v do_v a_o great_a act_n but_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n if_o all_o israel_n except_v seven_o thousand_o only_a shall_v still_o worship_v this_o baal_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o with_o the_o feminine_a article_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o calf_n of_o baal_n for_o all_o will_v confess_v that_o baal_n be_v a_o common_a name_n for_o all_o idol_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v 1_o king_n xix_o 18._o every_o mouth_n which_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o takes_z light_n from_o that_o in_o hos._n xiii_o 2._o let_v they_o kiss_v the_o calf_n now_o jeroboam'_v calf_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n 1_o king_n xii_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v two_o calf_n of_o gold_n so_o josephus_n 3._o josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n jeroboam_n make_v two_o golden_a calf_n place_n they_o etc._n etc._n and_o instead_o of_o more_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n comment_v sufficient_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tob._n i._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o tribe_n that_o revolt_v together_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o calf_n baal_n to_o this_o sense_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o elijah_n come_v i_o have_v leave_v or_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o have_v keep_v themselves_o untouched_a with_o the_o common_a idolatry_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o adoration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o baal_n or_o of_o jeroboam_n calf_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n even_o so_o then_o at_o this_o present_a time_n also_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n etc._n etc._n however_o we_o suppose_v the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o to_o the_o more_o general_a mass_n of_o it_o be_v cast_v off_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n yet_o no_o question_n there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o that_o age_n more_o especial_o wherein_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n begin_v to_o shine_v out_o and_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o call_n of_o this_o remnant_n in_o that_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o not_o any_o call_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v hereafter_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o say_v than_o what_o be_v say_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o present_a time_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n no_o for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o israelite_n and_o he_o have_v not_o cast_v i_o off_o and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n even_o so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o very_a present_a time_n how_o unfit_o will_v this_o argue_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v after_o a_o great_a many_o age_n but_o if_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o blind_v and_o harden_v before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n than_o this_o reason_n will_v run_v easy_o and_o smooth_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o nation_n as_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o it_o be_v cast_v away_o for_o some_o age_n past_a yet_o be_v it_o so_o cast_v away_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o any_o jew_n by_o no_o mean_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o present_a time_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n i_o myself_o be_o one_o of_o that_o remnant_n verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n in_o esa._n xxix_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o drink_v into_o a_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o compunction_n the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o denote_v remorse_n or_o compunction_n very_o wide_a from_o the_o meaning_n both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i._o the_o greek_a interpreter_n what_o jew_n soever_o they_o be_v do_v sometime_o frame_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o and_o that_o not_o seldom_o very_o foreign_a from_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n and_o very_o often_o use_v greek_a word_n in_o a_o sense_n very_o different_a from_o the_o common_a idiom_n of_o the_o greek_n there_o may_v be_v instance_n give_v abundant_o both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o it_o ii_o this_o very_a word_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n they_o frame_v to_o their_o own_o sense_n different_a from_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o they_o take_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prick_v or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o grieve_v or_o have_v any_o eye_n to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d night_n they_o attribute_v such_o a_o sense_n and_o signification_n to_o it_o as_o denote_v silence_n astonishment_n horror_n etc._n etc._n gen._n xxvii_o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o clause_n of_o their_o own_o insert_v we_o may_v equal_o render_v it_o isaac_n be_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v or_o grieve_a and_o prick_v with_o sorrow_n psal._n lx._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o compunction_n the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wine_n of_o horror_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o themselves_o and_o in_o this_o place_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n rather_o than_o from_o any_o greek_a lexicon_n verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bow_v down_o their_o back_n always_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o they_o their_o own_o paraphrastic_a and_o allusive_a way_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v their_o loin_n to_o quake_v continual_o and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v render_v it_o too_o but_o these_o bow_v down_o their_o back_n to_o which_o the_o syriac_a and_o arabic_a incline_v it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o they_o who_o loin_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a do_v go_v bow_v and_o tremble_v but_o perhaps_o the_o interpreter_n may_v allude_v to_o that_o in_o deut._n xxv_o 2_o 3._o where_o the_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n must_v be_v bow_v down_o to_o which_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o allude_v psal._n i._o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v up_o or_o stand_v in_o judgement_n the_o greek_a interpreter_n do_v frequent_o
yet_o be_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o man_n all_o that_o by_o and_o because_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o a_o woman_n must_v not_o pray_v but_o veil_v and_o a_o man_n the_o contrary_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o argue_v by_o he_o let_v not_o a_o woman_n pray_v but_o with_o her_o head_n cover_v because_o she_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n it_o may_v be_v argue_v in_o like_a manner_n let_v not_o a_o man_n pray_v but_o with_o his_o head_n cover_v because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o christ._n i_o fear_v lest_o that_o interpretation_n which_o suppose_v the_o vail_n of_o woman_n in_o this_o place_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o woman_n subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n shall_v more_o obscure_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n obscure_a enough_o indeed_o of_o itself_o so_o one_o write_v primasius_n write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v primasius_n a_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o cover_n that_o she_o may_v show_v herself_o humble_a and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n and_o another_o carthusâ—an_n another_o another_o another_o another_o another_o another_o carthusâ—an_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o vail_n of_o woman_n be_v because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n etc._n etc._n beza_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n beza_n take_v a_o cover_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o last_o camerarius_fw-la last_o last_o last_o last_o last_o last_o camerarius_fw-la a_o vail_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o she_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o another_o and_o very_o many_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o let_v i_o ask_v i._n where_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v a_o vail_n propound_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o such_o subjection_n it_o be_v put_v indeed_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o true_a modesty_n gen._n xxiv_o 65._o and_o of_o dissemble_a modesty_n gen._n xxxviii_o 14._o but_o where_o be_v it_o use_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n ii_o hair_n be_v give_v to_o our_o grandmother_n eve_n for_o a_o cover_v as_o the_o apostle_n clear_o assert_n in_o this_o place_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o her_o creation_n before_o she_o be_v subject_v to_o a_o husband_n and_o hear_v that_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o thou_o yea_o before_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o adam_n iii_o the_o apostle_n treat_v not_o of_o wife_n alone_o but_o of_o woman_n in_o general_a whether_o they_o be_v wife_n virgin_n or_o widow_n iv_o the_o obligation_n of_o subjection_n towards_o the_o husband_n follow_v the_o woman_n ever_o and_o every_o where_n ought_v she_o ever_o and_o every_o where_o to_o carry_v a_o vail_n with_o she_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o subjection_n must_v she_o necessary_o be_v veil_v while_o she_o be_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o her_o family_n must_v she_o be_v veil_v in_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o field_n walk_v alone_o or_o with_o her_o family_n it_o be_v clear_a enough_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o vail_v only_o when_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o religious_a worship_n and_o that_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o something_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o woman_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v some_o sign_n of_o her_o subjection_n towards_o her_o husband_n yet_o we_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o vail_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v have_v any_o regard_n to_o it_o v._o the_o jew_n assign_v shame_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o woman_n vail_v 17._o vail_v vail_v vail_v vail_v vail_v vail_v â—ereshith_fw-mi râ—â—_n â—â—_z §._o 17._o why_o do_v a_o man_n go_v abroad_o with_o his_o head_n not_o cover_v but_o woman_n with_o their_o head_n cover_v r._n josua_n say_v it_o be_v as_o when_o one_o transgress_v and_o be_v make_v ashamed_a she_o therefore_o go_v with_o her_o head_n veil_v behold_v a_o vail_n a_o sign_n indeed_o of_o shame_n but_o not_o of_o subjection_n and_o they_o fetch_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o woman_n thence_o that_o she_o first_o bring_v sin_n into_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n require_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o religious_a worship_n by_o the_o same_o notion_n and_o reason_n as_o man_n veil_v themselves_o namely_o for_o reverence_n towards_o god_n but_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o he_o so_o much_o urge_v the_o vail_n of_o woman_n as_o reprove_v the_o vail_n of_o man_n however_o by_o this_o most_o fit_a argument_n he_o well_o chastise_v that_o contrary_a custom_n and_o foolishness_n of_o man_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v do_v you_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n that_o woman_n be_v make_v for_o man_n that_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o then_o how_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v use_v a_o vail_n when_o they_o pray_v out_o of_o reverence_n and_o shame_n before_o god_n and_o woman_n not_o use_v it_o who_o glory_n be_v less_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n so_o r._n solomon_n 13._o solomon_n solomon_n solomon_n solomon_n solomon_n solomon_n in_o esay_n xliv_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v say_v he_o like_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o husband_n see_v also_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dishonour_v her_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lightness_n of_o the_o head_n among_o the_o talmudist_n be_v levity_n or_o irreverence_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v render_v the_o greek_a expression_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o though_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o viliâ—ies_v his_o head_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o viliâ—ies_v her_o head_n one_o shall_v not_o much_o stray_n either_o from_o grammar_n or_o from_o truth_n but_o the_o sense_n arise_v high_a a_o man_n pray_v cover_v as_o ashamed_a of_o his_o face_n before_o god_n disgrace_v his_o head_n christ_n who_o himself_o carry_v the_o like_a face_n of_o a_o man_n especial_o he_o disgrace_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n with_o confidence_n and_o a_o woman_n pray_v not_o veil_v as_o if_o she_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o her_o face_n disgrace_v man_n her_o head_n while_o she_o will_v seem_v so_o beautiful_a beyond_o he_o when_o she_o be_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n but_o the_o man_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v she_o also_o be_v shear_v if_o she_o be_v not_o veil_v let_v she_o be_v shear_v yea_o rather_o you_o will_v say_v let_v she_o go_v with_o her_o hair_n loose_a for_o it_o be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o cover_v by_o nature_n will_v the_o apostle_n suffer_v this_o or_o any_o civilise_a nation_n by_o no_o mean_n he_o say_v the_o hair_n of_o woman_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o cover_v and_o yet_o require_v another_o cover_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o primitive_a reason_n why_o the_o cover_v of_o hair_n be_v give_v by_o nature_n to_o a_o woman_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o her_o reverence_n humiliation_n and_o shame_n before_o god_n the_o apostle_n permit_v woman_n to_o gather_v and_o bind_v up_o their_o hair_n into_o knot_n by_o hairlace_n a_o thing_n do_v in_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o fierce_a and_o wild_a yea_o he_o will_v scarce_o suffer_v the_o contrary_n but_o if_o any_o woman_n be_v so_o unmindful_a or_o forgetful_a why_o the_o vail_n of_o her_o hair_n be_v grant_v she_o by_o nature_n and_o so_o much_o assure_v of_o her_o beauty_n and_o her_o face_n as_o when_o she_o pray_v to_o take_v off_o her_o vail_n the_o sign_n of_o her_o reverence_n towards_o god_n let_v she_o take_v off_o also_o say_v he_o that_o natural_a sign_n of_o reverence_n the_o vail_n of_o her_o hair_n verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o common_o here_o obtain_v be_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n be_v understand_v a_o vail_n a_o sign_n of_o power_n above_o she_o or_o of_o her_o subjection_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v power_n do_v not_o proper_o yea_o always_o denote_v to_o have_v power_n in_o one_o own_o hand_n not_o a_o power_n above_o one_o as_o matth._n vii_o 29._o joh._n xix_o 10._o 1_o cor._n vii_o 37._o and_o ix_o 4._o and_o elsewhere_o a_o thousand_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o angel_n because_o of_o the_o
these_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n be_v those_o agapae_n concern_v which_o st._n judas_n speak_v in_o term_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o term_n 2_o pet._n ii_o i._o since_o the_o apostolic_a church_n imitate_v the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o all_o thing_n almost_o which_o may_v more_o large_o be_v demonstrate_v if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o it_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o so_o piouss_n so_o christian_n so_o necessary_a a_o custom_n shall_v be_v pass_v over_o by_o they_o i_o say_v it_o again_o so_o necessary_a for_o ii_o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n travail_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o gospel_n poor_a enough_o both_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o by_o the_o very_a command_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o when_o at_o that_o time_n not_o a_o few_o be_v banish_v from_o their_o own_o dwelling_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o christian_a piety_n and_o charity_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v sustain_v by_o some_o such_o relief_n iii_o when_o gaius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n rom._n xvi_o 23._o you_o can_v scarce_o take_v this_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o that_o he_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o church_n over_o the_o public_a hospital_n where_o he_o discharge_v his_o office_n so_o laudable_o that_o he_o carry_v away_o a_o testimony_n of_o praise_n if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o gaius_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v from_o st._n john_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 5._o iv_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o widow_n wash_v stranger_n foot_n 1_o tim._n v._o 10._o and_o when_o phebe_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o kenchrea_n rom._n xvi_o 1._o to_o omit_v other_o woman_n who_o be_v say_v to_o labour_n much_o in_o the_o lord_n you_o will_v scarce_o fix_v a_o better_a sense_n upon_o these_o character_n than_o that_o they_o minister_v in_o that_o public_a hospital_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v v._o and_o this_o sense_n agree_v excellent_o well_o above_o all_o other_o with_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n allege_v as_o also_o with_o that_o of_o peter_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o judas_n speak_v of_o apostate_n heretic_n seducer_n the_o most_o wicked_a of_o all_o mortal_a man_n who_o he_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spot_n in_o their_o agapae_n and_o do_v you_o think_v these_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n where_o they_o so_o fast_v be_v these_o admit_v without_o any_o scruple_n to_o the_o agapae_n if_o they_o be_v appendage_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o judas_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_n themselves_o without_o fear_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o probable_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o these_o stranger_n be_v unknown_a person_n under_o the_o form_n of_o believer_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o receive_v in_o the_o common_a hospital_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o scatter_v their_o error_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o as_o they_o be_v themselves_o the_o more_o unknown_a we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v that_o some_o agapae_n love-feast_n be_v use_v as_o appendage_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o more_o ancient_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o ask_v and_o whether_o judas_n mean_v such_o we_o very_o much_o doubt_n and_o that_o such_o be_v here_o point_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v those_o banquet_n of_o the_o corinthian_n before_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o we_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v look_v far_o another_o way_n and_o i_o fear_v lest_o while_o some_o pursue_v this_o place_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o such_o commentary_n of_o dread_n and_o terror_n that_o some_o be_v move_v and_o terrify_v thereby_o do_v altogether_o avoid_v this_o sacrament_n as_o some_o deadly_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o i_o fear_v i_o say_v that_o they_o do_v hit_v upon_o the_o fault_n and_o error_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o this_o business_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o reduce_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o to_o their_o proper_a crime_n we_o believe_v the_o jewish_a part_n of_o this_o church_n although_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o retain_v somewhat_o of_o their_o old_a leaven_n and_o as_o they_o judaize_v in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o about_o the_o eucharist_n so_o grievous_o err_v concern_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o it_o that_o they_o think_v it_o only_o a_o appendage_n of_o the_o passover_n or_o some_o new_a or_o superadded_a form_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o which_o error_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o fall_v they_o especial_o who_o be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o judaisme_n both_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o passover_n and_o because_o they_o have_v drink_v in_o this_o from_o their_o very_a cradle_n that_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v will_v banish_v or_o change_v nothing_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n but_o will_v promote_v and_o raise_v all_o unto_o a_o more_o splendid_a form_n and_o pomp_n that_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o corinthian_n about_o the_o eucharist_n these_o observation_n make_v evident_a which_o the_o apostle_n hint_n both_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v of_o which_o in_o their_o order_n as_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o first_o let_v we_o weigh_v this_o that_o be_v under_o our_o hand_n i._o it_o be_v clear_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o apostle_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o these_o very_a supper_n i_o say_v for_o the_o very_a supper_n and_o not_o only_o for_o a_o abuse_n happen_v in_o the_o supper_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o supper_n he_o call_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v at_o home_n if_o any_o be_v so_o hungry_a before_o the_o eucharist_n that_o he_o can_v not_o abstain_v he_o dishonour_v the_o church_n with_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o weigh_v these_o thing_n and_o think_v whether_o these_o agapae_n be_v those_o that_o be_v suppose_v ii_o the_o corinthian_n place_v somewhat_o of_o religion_n in_o these_o supper_n when_o they_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v that_o thus_o do_v they_o retain_v the_o shadow_n and_o memory_n of_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o very_o willing_o they_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ante-supper_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o serve_v their_o judaisme_n in_o so_o do_v yea_o they_o dream_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o same_o commemoration_n with_o the_o passover_n it_o be_v epidemical_a among_o the_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o embrace_v christianity_n but_o do_v not_o forgo_v judaisme_n yea_o that_o they_o bring_v over_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o be_v drunken_a there_o be_v none_o that_o we_o know_v that_o apply_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v hungry_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o be_v drunken_a to_o the_o rich_a which_o we_o also_o once_o believe_v but_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o different_a nation_n drunken_a to_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n in_o their_o ant_n supper_n before_o the_o eucharist_n and_o hungry_a to_o the_o gentile_n not_o be_v hungry_a so_o much_o out_o of_o poverty_n or_o necessity_n as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v such_o a_o ante-supper_n as_o savour_v of_o judaisme_n we_o may_v interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o be_v drink_v more_o favourable_o than_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o extreme_a drunkenness_n for_o all_o know_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_n in_o gen._n xliii_o ult_n they_o drink_v large_o with_o he_o and_o cantic_a v._o 1._o drink_v abundant_o o_o beloved_n where_o the_o lxx_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v drink_v with_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o drink_v brethren_n but_o if_o you_o will_v attribute_v a_o ignominious_a sense_n to_o it_o it_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o liberal_a pour_v in_o of_o wine_n which_o be_v allow_v and_o use_v by_o some_o in_o their_o celebrate_n the_o passover_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n namely_o against_o the_o supper_n
thither_o out_o of_o macedonia_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o dream_v of_o verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o their_o house_n so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v come_v back_o from_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v a_o church_n in_o their_o house_n rom._n xvi_o 5._o and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o philemon_n philem_n vers_fw-la 2._o and_o see_v coloss._n iu._n 15._o but_o in_o what_o sense_n to_o understand_v this_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a i._o perhaps_o there_o be_v in_o aquila_n house_n some_o which_o travail_v with_o he_o from_o rome_n be_v drive_v thence_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o cesar_n and_o board_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o house_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o banishment_n but_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o when_o they_o go_v back_o to_o rome_n to_o their_o own_o dwell_n and_o also_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o philemon_n ii_o or_o perhaps_o aquila_n be_v the_o church_n host_n as_o gain_n be_v at_o corinth_n in_o who_o house_n be_v other_o man_n and_o woman_n appoint_v to_o that_o office_n with_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o perform_v the_o same_o office_n at_o rome_n when_o he_o go_v back_o and_o it_o may_v be_v philemon_n do_v the_o same_o at_o coloss_n and_o thence_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o he_o prepare_v i_o a_o lodging_n vers_fw-la 22._o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a nor_o can_v one_o see_v where_o to_o fix_v his_o foot_n let_v i_o therefore_o add_v another_o conjecture_n also_o iii_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n midrash_n the_o divinity_n school_n or_o the_o chapel_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o synagogue_n now_o beth_n midrash_n be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rabbanan_n the_o school_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o it_o be_v inquire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 2._o what_o what_o what_o what_o what_o what_o megill_n fol._n 2d_o 2._o be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o rabbin_n it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o rabbin_n where_o the_o gloss_n why_o do_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n school_n be_v rabbanan_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v their_o house_n for_o any_o use_n in_o that_o place_n the_o gemarist_n treat_v of_o synagogue_n set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o put_v they_o to_o common_a use_n either_o when_o they_o now_o flourish_v or_o be_v fall_v to_o decay_v and_o antiquate_v as_o to_o sacred_a use_n and_o concern_v the_o beth_n midrash_n which_o be_v very_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v conclude_v as_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o very_a house_n of_o the_o rabbin_z teach_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v use_v by_o he_o for_o any_o use_n mention_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rabbanan_n or_o beth_n midrash_n and_o the_o very_a thing_n concern_v which_o we_o now_o be_v speak_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v abidan_n of_o which_o the_o talmudist_n write_v but_o in_o a_o double_a and_o various_a sense_n the_o mention_n of_o it_o occur_v in_o bab_n avodah_fw-mi zarah_n 2._o zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n fol._n 17._o 2._o where_o it_o denote_v a_o heathen_a temple_n r._n eliezer_n ben_n parta_fw-la be_v examine_v by_o a_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o why_o do_v you_o not_o go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v abidan_n the_o temple_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o i_o be_v afraid_a lest_o you_o shall_v tread_v i_o under_o foot_n to_o who_o the_o other_o reply_v be_v ever_o any_o old_a man_n tread_v under_o foot_n a_o miracle_n happen_v for_o that_o very_a day_n be_v a_o old_a man_n tread_v upon_o where_o the_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v abidan_n be_v a_o house_n or_o temple_n where_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o honour_n of_o a_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o void_a dung_n that_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o a_o idol_n etc._n etc._n but_o elsewhere_o 1._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o schabb._n fol._n 116._o 1._o it_o occur_v in_o another_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o be_v abidan_n do_v they_o snatch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n or_o do_v they_o not_o snatch_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yes_o and_o no_o that_o be_v sometime_o they_o do_v and_o sometime_o they_o do_v not_o but_o what_o the_o book_n of_o the_o be_v abidan_n be_v the_o gloss_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heretic_n write_v book_n of_o disputation_n to_o themselves_o against_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dispute_n be_v be_v call_v be_v abidan_n by_o heretic_n no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o christian_n be_v understand_v and_o that_o be_v abidan_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heathen_a temple_n be_v clear_a enough_o from_o what_o follow_v rabh_n say_v they_o go_v not_o into_o be_v abidan_n much_o less_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o heathen_a temple_n samuel_n go_v into_o a_o heathen_a temple_n but_o go_v not_o into_o be_v abidan_n they_o say_v to_o rabath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o go_v you_o not_o to_o be_v abidan_n he_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a palm_n in_o the_o way_n and_o hinder_v i_o we_o will_v stock_n it_o up_o say_v they_o the_o place_n of_o it_o say_v he_o be_v difficult_a to_o i_o the_o gloss_n write_v rabh_n and_o rabath_n fear_v to_o go_v into_o beth_n abidan_n lest_o in_o the_o dispute_n they_o may_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o kill_v they_o and_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o own_o business_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n at_o ephesus_n and_o rome_n and_o of_o philemon_n at_o coloss_n may_v serve_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n namely_o sometime_o for_o holy_a lecture_n and_o dispute_n either_o with_o jew_n or_o among_o christian_n not_o that_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v neglect_v but_o that_o some_o number_n out_o of_o the_o church_n perhaps_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o minister_n and_o teacher_n assemble_v here_o and_o other_o who_o breathe_v more_o after_o gospel_n mystery_n where_o the_o more_o obscure_a article_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v and_o dispute_n be_v hold_v if_o the_o thing_n require_v it_o either_o among_o themselves_o or_o against_o the_o jew_n verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n the_o word_n anathema_n sound_v indeed_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherem_n among_o the_o hebrew_n as_o we_o may_v see_v abundant_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o example_n in_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n compare_v with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n especial_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o author_n of_o aruch_n note_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherem_n and_o that_o from_o the_o author_n of_o tosaphoth_n 4._o tosaphoth_n tosaphoth_n tosaphoth_n tosaphoth_n tosaphoth_n tosaphoth_n ad_fw-la erachin_n cap._n 4._o i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anathem_n or_o somewhat_o devote_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v something_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n necessary_o fall_v to_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n erachin_n fol._n 28._o 2._o the_o anathemae_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o admit_v redemption_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o trumah_n or_o a_o oblation_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o anathema_n or_o that_o which_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o most_o high_a example_n of_o which_o you_o have_v levit._n xxvii_o 27_o 28._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o seventy_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o anathema_n shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o bab._n nedarim_n 2._o nedarim_n nedarim_n nedarim_n nedarim_n nedarim_n nedarim_n fol._n 28._o 2._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v devote_v to_o heaven_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o anathema_n which_o be_v devote_v of_o man_n of_o this_o levit._n xxvii_o 29._o where_o again_o
the_o public_a charge_n but_o i_o shall_v fix_v particular_o upon_o the_o public_a minister_n all_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o public_a minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n a_o gospel_n minister_n be_v call_v angelus_n ecclesiae_fw-la so_o be_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la bishop_n or_o overseer_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n in_o every_o synagogue_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chazan_n hacconese_v the_o overseer_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o be_v call_v ruler_n elder_n and_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n call_v in_o every_o title_n now_o do_v not_o all_o this_o speak_v christ_n own_v conformity_n to_o the_o platform_n discipline_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o he_o thus_o translate_v all_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o this_o do_v plain_o show_v what_o we_o hint_v before_o that_o christ_n resort_v constant_o to_o the_o synagogue_n be_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n there_o as_o well_o as_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o heal_v what_o disease_a he_o meet_v with_o there_o iv_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n tell_v that_o he_o hold_v conformity_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n they_o that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v not_o give_v for_o a_o form_n to_o be_v use_v toâ—idem_fw-la verbis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v join_v with_o our_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v say_v by_o all_o because_o all_o may_v not_o call_v god_n our_o father_n do_v they_o but_o clear_o see_v in_o what_o conformity_n to_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n both_o the_o prayer_n be_v give_v and_o every_o petition_n and_o phrase_n in_o it_o do_v go_v they_o will_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n if_o they_o be_v not_o espouse_v to_o their_o own_o the_o sure_a and_o safe_a construction_n of_o phrase_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o by_o frame_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o which_o we_o think_v fair_a and_o probable_a but_o by_o observe_v how_o such_o phrase_n and_o passage_n wereunderstood_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v then_o utter_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o such_o phrase_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n and_o use_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o what_o conceit_n or_o construction_n we_o can_v mint_n out_o of_o our_o invention_n to_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n about_o this_o prayer_n that_o i_o mention_v before_o but_o it_o be_v best_o to_o cast_v how_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v do_v or_o can_v conceive_v of_o it_o upon_o such_o observation_n on_o it_o as_o these_o they_o know_v that_o such_o short_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o nation_n that_o such_o form_n be_v give_v by_o master_n to_o their_o scholar_n to_o be_v use_v verbatim_o that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v subjoin_v to_o their_o other_o prayer_n that_o the_o most_o common_a title_n whereby_o the_o whole_a nation_n call_v god_n be_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o every_o petition_n in_o this_o prayer_n be_v such_o as_o be_v also_o usual_a in_o the_o nation_n so_o that_o they_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v this_o prayer_n direct_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n stile_n and_o form_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v no_o exception_n to_o they_o about_o it_o therefore_o how_o can_v they_o understand_v or_o conceive_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o such_o case_n but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o terminis_fw-la and_o to_o be_v join_v to_o their_o prayer_n by_o these_o few_o example_n indeed_o of_o multitude_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v you_o see_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o hold_a communion_n all_o along_o his_o practice_n thus_o have_v i_o do_v with_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n hold_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n i_o shall_v now_o take_v up_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o conform_v to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o civil_a converse_n and_o here_o we_o be_v come_v into_o as_o large_a a_o field_n as_o the_o other_o if_o not_o large_a a_o subject_n of_o abundant_a proof_n and_o clearness_n and_o which_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o evidence_n by_o all_o example_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v the_o day_n will_v fail_v i_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o upon_o it_o but_o this_o that_o beside_o that_o what_o be_v say_v already_o do_v abundant_o prove_v it_o one_o that_o have_v peruse_v the_o jew_n write_n and_o observe_v both_o the_o common_a dialect_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o those_o time_n may_v observe_v christ_n conformity_n almost_o to_o their_o custom_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o action_n and_o his_o conformity_n to_o their_o phrase_n language_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n almost_o in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o speech_n and_o as_o here_o be_v wisdom_n so_o here_o be_v learn_v from_o knowledge_n of_o their_o custom_n and_o language_n to_o unlock_v the_o phrase_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o which_o it_o allude_v all_o along_o it_o be_v not_o what_o we_o can_v guess_v upon_o these_o and_o the_o other_o speech_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v obscure_a but_o the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o observe_v how_o such_o word_n which_o be_v their_o own_o language_n will_v be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o nation_n and_o how_o they_o understand_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v i_o may_v be_v large_a in_o application_n and_o indeed_o in_o our_o divide_a time_n one_o can_v never_o speak_v too_o much_o upon_o this_o subject_n but_o what_o need_v i_o do_v more_o among_o christian_n than_o to_o leave_v so_o plain_a a_o copy_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o i_o shall_v leave_v only_o this_o request_n with_o you_o concern_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v deal_v as_o the_o berean_o search_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o let_v this_o hint_n your_o poor_a countryman_n have_v give_v you_o go_v along_o with_o you_o as_o you_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n see_v there_o whether_o ever_o you_o find_v christ_n but_o go_v on_o in_o that_o communion_n i_o have_v speak_v and_o till_o you_o find_v he_o divide_v i_o hope_v there_o be_v none_o here_o but_o will_v account_v his_o example_n a_o rule_n inviolable_a and_o let_v i_o give_v you_o caution_n against_o that_o opinion_n that_o by_o mistake_n of_o a_o text_n or_o two_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v natural_o produce_v division_n matth._n x._o 34_o 35._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n xii_o 51_o 52._o suppose_v you_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o give_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o rather_o division_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v strange_a if_o these_o shall_v be_v natural_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o how_o do_v such_o production_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o esa._n ii_o 4._o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o prune_a hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n xi_o 9_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v of_o so_o different_a temper_n he_o to_o keep_v so_o close_o to_o communion_n himself_o and_o to_o give_v a_o gospel_n that_o shall_v break_v it_o but_o mistake_v not_o the_o text_n they_o speak_v not_o that_o christ_n will_v send_v those_o division_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o his_o vengeance_n he_o be_v most_o fearful_o to_o destroy_v the_o curse_a unbeliever_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o one_o dreadful_a way_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o vengeance_n be_v by_o send_v a_o spirit_n of_o division_n among_o the_o nation_n whereby_o they_o even_o destroy_v themselves_o the_o story_n of_o their_o horrid_a civil_a war_n burn_n plundering_n assassination_n one_o of_o another_o the_o like_a example_n be_v in_o no_o story_n be_v a_o most_o plain_a exposition_n of_o those_o text_n and_o a_o
find_v almost_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o especial_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n throughout_o these_o be_v they_o that_o the_o text_n say_v be_v spot_n certain_a deceiver_n creep_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 4._o man_n that_o take_v on_o they_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o be_v sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o filthy_a dreamer_n vers_fw-la 8._o these_o be_v the_o spot_n what_o these_o feast_n of_o charity_n be_v be_v some_o scruple_n the_o more_o general_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v solemn_a meal_n which_o every_o congregation_n have_v and_o eat_v at_o together_o at_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n some_o think_v instant_o before_o some_o after_o and_o the_o groundwork_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o i_o cor._n xi_o 21._o in_o eat_v every_o one_o take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n thereupon_o beza_n without_o any_o stick_n at_o those_o feast_n say_v he_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o i_o cor._n xi_o whereas_o such_o feast_n as_o these_o supper_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o from_o commend_v or_o approve_v they_o for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o nor_o so_o much_o condemn_v the_o misdemeanour_n at_o those_o supper_n as_o he_o do_v the_o supper_n themselves_o as_o a_o misdemeanour_n for_o 1._o he_o tell_v plain_o that_o by_o they_o they_o vilify_v the_o church_n or_o the_o place_n of_o their_o public_a meeting_n 2._o that_o they_o shame_v the_o poor_a who_o can_v not_o bring_v in_o so_o good_a commons_o and_o victual_n and_o 3._o that_o if_o they_o be_v so_o hungry_a they_o shall_v eat_v everyone_o at_o home_n there_o be_v such_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a gloss_n make_v of_o the_o unworthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v at_o these_o feast_n here_o mention_v that_o many_o christian_n now_o a_o day_n be_v terrify_v from_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o fall_v under_o this_o unworthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v and_o the_o judgement_n consequent_a upon_o it_o whereas_o i_o know_v you_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a if_o i_o say_v it_o yet_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v it_o that_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a now_o in_o the_o world_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unworthy_a receive_n there_o mistake_v i_o not_o i_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o there_o for_o whereas_o all_o church_n consist_v then_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o this_o of_o corinth_n particular_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o its_o first_o plant_n act_v xviii_o and_o hence_o be_v their_o division_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o other_o division_n i_o chap._n i._o 12._o the_o gentile_a party_n say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n the_o jewish_a party_n even_o in_o all_o church_n in_o this_o church_n undoubted_o hankered_a too_o much_o after_o their_o old_a judaisme_n this_o old_a leaven_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o caution_n against_o chap._n v._o 8._o two_o smack_n of_o judaisme_n you_o find_v they_o taint_v with_o which_o the_o apostle_n hint_n in_o that_o xi_o chap._n before_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o misreceive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o man_n will_v not_o pray_v but_o with_o their_o face_n cover_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a judaize_v superstition_n and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o wear_v long_a hair_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o so_o smart_o reprove_v the_o thing_n which_o relish_v of_o the_o rite_n of_o nazarites_n a_o mere_a judaic_a custom_n upon_o that_o very_a account_n do_v absalon_n wear_v his_o long_a hair_n which_o some_o think_v he_o do_v of_o pride_n because_o that_o kind_a of_o pride_n be_v grow_v into_o fashion_n among_o we_o but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o be_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v under_o a_o nazarite_n vow_n two_o sam._n xv._o 8._o and_o as_o they_o thus_o judaize_v in_o those_o two_o thing_n and_o i_o may_v show_v their_o speak_n with_o strange_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o smatch_n of_o judaisme_n also_o so_o do_v they_o judaize_v about_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o general_o receive_v opinion_n among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v no_o whit_n alter_v much_o less_o abolish_v any_o of_o their_o mosaic_a ordinance_n but_o shall_v enhance_v they_o to_o a_o great_a glory_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v their_o sacrifice_n purification_n sabbath_n festival_n and_o all_o other_o usance_n far_o more_o resplendent_a and_o glorious_a than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v according_a to_o this_o opinion_n do_v these_o jewish_a christian_n of_o corinth_n understand_v and_o conceive_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n they_o observe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o the_o apostle_n mind_v they_o to_o observe_v vers_fw-la 26._o nor_o do_v they_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n at_o all_o in_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n lash_v they_o for_o not_o do_v vers_fw-la 29._o but_o they_o repute_v it_o only_o as_o a_o far_a inhancement_n of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v only_o ordain_v it_o as_o a_o further_a addition_n to_o this_o passover_n and_o to_o that_o memorial_n hence_o those_o procoenia_fw-la be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o passover-supper_n judaize_v in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o these_o feast_n of_o charity_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v common_o interpret_v in_o as_o judaisme_n from_o christianity_n error_n from_o truth_n as_o a_o thing_n odious_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v in_o christianity_n from_o a_o thing_n laudable_a and_o of_o divine_a approval_n if_o therefore_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o dissent_v from_o a_o opinion_n so_o general_o receive_v i_o shall_v say_v these_o feast_n of_o love_n be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n it_o be_v a_o constant_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o at_o every_o synagogue_n a_o place_n and_o person_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o stranger_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o write_n that_o this_o custom_n be_v translate_v into_o christian_a congregation_n may_v be_v conclude_v partly_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v without_o money_n or_o provision_n of_o their_o own_o and_o can_v not_o have_v subsist_v without_o such_o entertainment_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o read_v of_o gaius_n rom._n xvi_o 23._o and_o phoebe_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o woman_n that_o wash_v stranger_n foot_n so_o do_v these_o false_a teacher_n walk_v abroad_o and_o come_v as_o stranger_n for_o they_o creep_v in_o unawar_n vers_fw-la 4._o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o the_o church_n entertain_v they_o in_o such_o entertainment_n in_o those_o feast_n of_o charity_n at_o the_o common_a charge_n look_v on_o they_o as_o true_a minister_n and_o disciple_n but_o they_o prove_v spot_n and_o rock_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v in_o those_o entertainment_n spot_n that_o shame_v the_o company_n they_o converse_v with_o and_o soil_v they_o with_o the_o filth_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o rock_n at_o which_o multitude_n of_o soul_n dash_v split_a and_o shipwreck_a faith_n and_o their_o salvation_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o variety_n of_o read_v and_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n as_o much_o as_o in_o most_o place_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o for_o it_o will_v be_v but_o expense_n of_o time_n since_o both_o antiquity_n embrace_v the_o read_n as_o we_o do_v and_o a_o easy_a discovery_n may_v be_v make_v by_o what_o mistake_v other_o readins_n and_o interpretation_n take_v place_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o part_n i._o the_o person_n in_o the_o first_o word_n these_o ii_o one_o particular_a act_n of_o they_o hint_v in_o the_o last_o word_n they_o creep_v into_o their_o feast_n of_o charity_n iii_o what_o and_o how_o they_o prove_v there_o they_o be_v spot_n or_o rock_n and_o do_v mischief_n i_o may_v take_v up_o word_n by_o way_n of_o descant_n upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v spot_n in_o the_o feast_n and_o entertainment_n riot_n and_o drunkenness_n obscene_a and_o filthy_a communication_n quarrel_v and_o contention_n uncharitableness_n and_o forget_v of_o the_o poor_a these_o and_o other_o thing_n be_v spot_n but_o i_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o consider_v the_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o
evince_v that_o conscience_n may_v be_v at_o miserable_a trouble_n within_o itself_o and_o yet_o that_o person_n at_o most_o entire_a peace_n with_o god_n that_o his_o peace_n with_o god_n may_v be_v most_o undoubted_o sure_a when_o his_o conscience_n do_v most_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o these_o will_v require_v the_o hour_n to_o begin_v again_o to_o have_v time_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v as_o mourning_n at_o a_o banquet_n of_o wine_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n at_o a_o feast_n of_o rejoice_v ii_o and_o therefore_o have_v thus_o speak_v to_o the_o negative_a i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o positive_a and_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v peace_n have_v show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o but_o when_o shall_v i_o begin_v and_o when_o end_n first_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o subject_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n enmity_n with_o god_n and_o end_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n second_o it_o must_v proceed_v to_o show_v the_o original_n of_o this_o enmity_n from_o the_o disjunction_n of_o sinful_a nature_n from_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o from_o disobedience_n of_o life_n and_o will_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o law_n and_o now_o three_o it_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o vision_n of_o peace_n the_o thing_n itself_o what_o it_o be_v we_o may_v take_v up_o in_o two_o consideration_n brief_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o lay_v away_o and_o extinguish_v of_o god_n hatred_n and_o enmity_n against_o a_o sinner_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o private_o the_o lay_v aside_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o positive_o the_o flow_a in_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n moses_n pray_v to_o god_n lord_n show_v i_o thy_o glory_n oh_o what_o a_o sight_n be_v it_o when_o the_o cloud_n of_o unbelief_n be_v over_o how_o lovely_a and_o sweet_o do_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v upon_o we_o but_o i_o give_v not_o the_o whole_a definition_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n unless_o to_o god_n reconcile_v to_o man_n i_o add_v man_n reconcile_v to_o god_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v the_o great_a reconciliation_n the_o main_a stress_n lie_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n to_o god_n col._n i._n 20._o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o he_o say_v not_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o all_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o two_o cor._n v._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o he_o say_v not_o reconcile_n himself_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o vers_fw-la 20._o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n the_o great_a business_n be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n absalon_n unto_o david_n here_o then_o be_v the_o main_a trial_n to_o know_v whether_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o you_o see_v if_o you_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o note_n in_o the_o index_n and_o if_o we_o find_v it_o there_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v the_o other_o in_o the_o book_n as_o he_o that_o look_v westward_o for_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n see_v it_o soon_o guild_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n than_o they_o that_o look_v for_o it_o in_o the_o east_n so_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o see_v whether_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o let_v we_o look_v back_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o see_v how_o our_o condition_n be_v towards_o god_n some_o hold_n that_o the_o answer_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n breastplate_n though_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n yet_o i_o may_v allude_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n look_v into_o thy_o own_o breast_n make_v thy_o observation_n thence_o see_v how_o thy_o heart_n stand_v affect_v towards_o god_n and_o by_o that_o thou_o may_v undestand_v what_o god_n answer_v to_o thy_o question_n be_v viz._n whether_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o thou_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hertford_n assize_n march_v 1660._o revel_v xx._n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v take_v this_o text_n be_v as_o much_o misconstrue_v and_o as_o dangerous_o misconstrue_v as_o any_o one_o portion_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n how_o much_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o in_o the_o unfolding_n of_o it_o and_o how_o dangerous_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o late_a example_n of_o a_o handful_n of_o unhappy_a man_n who_o think_v to_o have_v bring_v our_o great_a city_n but_o indeed_o bring_v themselves_o to_o a_o fatal_a end_n and_o untimely_a grave_n mere_o upon_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o this_o scripture_n i_o must_v therefore_o humble_o crave_v your_o patience_n a_o little_a whilst_o i_o speak_v something_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o context_n that_o so_o i_o may_v facilitate_v and_o plain_v the_o way_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v choose_v what_o work_v the_o millinery_a and_o fifth-monarchists_a make_v upon_o this_o place_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v that_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v as_o it_o be_v to_o who_o and_o to_o who_o opinion_n i_o must_v do_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o story_n who_o when_o a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n be_v meet_v together_o and_o want_v a_o head_n over_o they_o and_o have_v agree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o chief_n that_o can_v first_o espy_v the_o sun_n rise_v the_o next_o morning_n whilst_o all_o the_o rest_n stand_v gaze_v into_o the_o east_n for_o that_o purpose_n one_o among_o they_o turn_v the_o clear_a contrary_a way_n and_o look_v westward_o and_o he_o espy_v the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n on_o the_o hill_n top_n before_o he_o soon_o than_o they_o can_v espy_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n arise_v in_o the_o east_n before_o they_o so_o i_o to_o these_o man_n and_o their_o opinion_n they_o look_v forward_o and_o make_v account_n that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o their_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v i_o look_v backward_o and_o fear_v not_o to_o aver_v that_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o have_v receive_v their_o accomplishment_n not_o long_o ago_o they_o look_v forward_o and_o expect_v that_o the_o 1000_o year_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v yet_o to_o begin_v i_o look_v backward_o and_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o those_o 1000_o year_n end_v and_o expire_v above_o half_a a_o thousand_o year_n since_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v because_o there_o be_v propotionable_a difference_n between_o we_o about_o subjectum_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la the_o subject_n and_o matter_n that_o the_o apocaiyptick_a here_o aim_v at_o he_o speak_v up_o that_o great_a and_o noble_a theme_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n so_o divine_o and_o comfortable_o harp_n upon_o namely_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o out_o of_o their_o dark_a and_o delude_a estate_n to_o the_o light_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o become_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v the_o theme_n of_o our_o apocalyptick_n here_o and_o he_o speak_v to_o it_o in_o seven_o particular_n i._o as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o god_n use_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o that_o christ_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n chain_v up_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v they_o no_o more_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o mistaker_n i_o mention_v do_v either_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o err_v about_o the_o subject_n handle_v here_o and_o construe_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o persecute_v disturb_v and_o disquiet_v the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o that_o all_o along_o these_o thousand_o year_n their_o shall_v be_v only_o some_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o not_o one_o cloud_n of_o disquieture_n or_o disturbance_n by_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n eclipse_v it_o a_o sense_n as_o far_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n here_o of_o the_o devil_n bind_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o disturb_v the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n bind_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o grecian_a read_v the_o word_n and_o he_o will_v render_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o
otherwise_o where_o have_v their_o expectation_n be_v the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o speak_v nothing_o but_o devastation_n and_o ruin_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o beyond_o that_o to_o be_v look_v after_o their_o hope_n and_o expectance_n have_v be_v ruin_v also_o but_o we_o say_v our_o apostle_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n but_o of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v all_o the_o question_n i_o doubt_v some_o man_n construe_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o far_o distant_a from_o his_o sense_n almost_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o heaven_n whilst_o they_o conceive_v from_o hence_o that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o renew_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o before_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n and_o form_n only_o their_o quality_n change_v to_o this_o they_o apply_v rom._n viii_o 19_o 20._o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v make_v our_o apostle_n say_v sibbole_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o whereas_o he_o speak_v shibbole_v plain_a enough_o to_o a_o far_o differ_v sense_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o meaning_n have_v patience_n a_o little_a whilst_o i_o make_v this_o observation_n clear_a unto_o you_o which_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o you_o in_o read_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n and_o oeconomy_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n moses_n begin_v this_o stile_n in_o deut._n xxxii_o 22._o where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o vengeance_n for_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o it_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o it_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o mention_n look_v upon_o the_o context_n and_o you_o find_v it_o to_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n jeremy_n yet_o high_o chap._n iu._n 23._o i_o behold_v the_o earth_n and_o â—o_o it_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v no_o light_n you_o will_v think_v all_o the_o world_n be_v return_v there_o to_o her_o old_a chaos_n again_o add_v yet_o further_o i_o behold_v the_o mountain_n and_o lo_o they_o tremble_v and_o all_o the_o hill_n move_v light_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o all_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v flee_v you_o will_v think_v that_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v dissolve_v but_o look_v but_o in_o the_o 27_o vers_fw-la and_o it_o speak_v no_o other_o than_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o people_n for_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v desolate_a our_o saviour_n yet_o high_o matth._n xxiv_o 29._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o these_o expression_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o last_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n yet_o look_v well_o upon_o the_o context_n and_o it_o speak_v plain_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o of_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o jew_n city_n and_o state_n and_o christ_n speak_v it_o out_o most_o plain_o at_o vers_fw-la 34._o where_o he_o affert_v that_o that_o present_a generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v the_o belove_a disciple_n follow_v his_o master_n stile_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o subject_n in_o the_o six_o of_o his_o revelation_n where_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o wretched_a people_n under_o the_o open_n of_o certain_a seal_n by_o sword_n famine_n and_o plague_n he_o come_v at_o last_o in_o vers_n 12_o 13_o 14._o to_o speak_v their_o final_a dissolution_n itself_o in_o the_o very_a like_o term_n the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n that_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n one_o will_v think_v the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o look_v in_o the_o 16_o verse_n and_o you_o find_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n apply_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o people_n luke_n xxiii_o 30._o they_o say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o etc._n etc._n our_o apostle_n peter_n meaning_n be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o expression_n before_o my_o text_n where_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o burn_v up_o and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n he_o intend_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o dissolve_v of_o their_o church_n and_o oeconomy_n by_o fiery_a vengeance_n the_o consumption_n of_o their_o state_n by_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o element_n of_o religion_n by_o god_n fury_n not_o the_o element_n in_o aristotle_n sense_n of_o fire_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n but_o the_o element_n in_o his_o brother_n paul_n sense_n who_o he_o mention_n present_o after_o my_o text_n the_o carnal_a and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o their_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o traditionary_a institution_n by_o this_o time_n you_o plain_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o text_n but_o for_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n still_o give_v i_o yet_o a_o little_o further_a patience_n to_o show_v you_o that_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o old_a world_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o oeconomy_n be_v utter_v by_o such_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n so_o the_o time_n go_v near_o before_o and_o concurrent_n go_v along_o with_o that_o destruction_n be_v phrased_a by_o expression_n also_o suitable_a and_o this_o i_o shall_v observe_v to_o you_o in_o four_o head_n i._o there_o be_v much_o mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o scripture_n which_o in_o most_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o take_v they_o and_o so_o mistake_v but_o of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o indeed_o the_o great_a mercy_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o that_o people_n be_v promise_v to_o occur_v in_o those_o last_o day_n as_o esa._n ii_o 2._o hos._n iii_o 5._o joâ—l_o ii_o 28._o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o this_o our_o apostle_n act._n ii_o 17._o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n as_o peter_n very_a allegation_n out_o of_o joel_n make_v it_o plain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o proof_n now_o say_v he_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n there_o intend_v and_o now_o the_o thing_n have_v receive_v its_o accomplishment_n for_o how_o improper_a be_v it_o to_o construe_v he_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o some_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o joel_n foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n two_o or_o three_o thousand_o year_n hence_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o time_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v in_o those_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o do_v not_o improve_v those_o mercy_n i_o tim._n iu_o 4._o and_o two_o tim._n iii_o 1._o and_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n let_v the_o apostle_n john_n explain_v all_o i_o joh._n ii_o 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n ii_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v such_o phrase_n as_o these_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o cor._n x._o 11._o upon_o
who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v not_o the_o very_o best_a time_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n have_v last_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o paul_n speak_v that_o and_o how_o long_o yet_o it_o may_v last_v who_o know_v but_o the_o end_n of_o that_o old_a world_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n which_o then_o haste_v on_o very_o fast_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n iu._n 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n not_o the_o end_n the_o world_n but_o of_o that_o city_n nation_n and_o oeconomy_n the_o like_a be_v that_o james_n v._n 9_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n iii_o the_o vengeance_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o people_n in_o that_o final_a destruction_n be_v set_v out_o and_o call_v his_o come_n his_o come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o cloud_n and_o with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n his_o come_n joh._n xxi_o 22._o in_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n xvi_o ult_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n matth._n xxiv_o 30._o nor_o be_v this_o any_o figure_n for_o observe_v vers_fw-la 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v according_o the_o day_n of_o that_o vengeance_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n iv_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n after_o that_o dissolution_n of_o that_o old_a world_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n ii_o 5._o sometime_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o in_o the_o text_n sometime_o all_o thing_n new_a as_o two_o cor._n v._o 17._o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n you_o see_v plain_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o apostle_n at_o this_o place_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n in_o such_o term_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v it_o by_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a face_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n upon_o the_o dissolution_n when_o a_o new_a people_n and_o new_a oeconomy_n take_v place_n we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v in_o esa._n lxv_o 17._o for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n where_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o context_n before_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o sense_n justify_v that_o i_o put_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o these_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n create_v after_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o and_o destruction_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a opinion_n that_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v which_o call_v be_v yet_o expect_v whereas_o those_o glorious_a thing_n be_v plain_o enough_o intimate_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o i_o may_v name_v many_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o expatiate_v upon_o that_o subject_n here_o this_o very_a chapter_n speak_v enough_o to_o justify_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n god_n complain_v i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n this_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o last_o applies_z unto_o that_o people_n but_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n the_o prophet_n along_o the_o chapter_n tell_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o people_n at_z vers_n 6._o i_o will_v not_o keep_v silence_n but_o will_v recompense_v even_o recompense_n into_o their_o basom_n your_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o father_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o blaspheme_v i_o upon_o the_o hill_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n at_z vers_n 12._o i_o will_v number_v you_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o you_o shall_v all_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o slaughter_n at_z vers_n 13._o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v eat_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v hungry_a etc._n etc._n at_z vers_n 15._o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n to_o my_o choose_a and_o then_o follow_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v relate_v to_o in_o the_o text_n for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n though_o you_o be_v go_v yet_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v go_v with_o you_o for_o though_o i_o destroy_v my_o old_a people_n the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n yet_o i_o shall_v provide_v myself_o a_o new_a people_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n no_o more_o and_o when_o that_o old_a world_n be_v destroy_v i_o will_v create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n such_o another_o passage_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n xxiv_o 31._o where_o when_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o the_o term_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o it_o may_v be_v question_v what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o a_o church_n and_o where_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n or_o minister_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o among_o all_o nation_n thus_o have_v peter_n read_v this_o great_a promise_n in_o esay_n the_o evangelical_n prophet_n thus_o have_v he_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n his_o sacred_a master_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o such_o witness_n he_o undoubted_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o such_o a_o promise_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o righteousness_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o not_o god_n primitive_a or_o distributive_a righteousness_n or_o justice_n for_o that_o be_v ever_o gen._n xviii_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_o ever_o since_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o old_a world_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o for_o this_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 2._o not_o that_o man_n be_v more_o righteous_a towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o before_o as_o some_o dream_n of_o such_o glorious_a thing_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n true_o indeed_o that_o promise_n of_o such_o glorious_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o where_o be_v any_o promise_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o nor_o do_v it_o mean_v the_o glorify_a estate_n for_o where_o do_v you_o find_v righteousness_n apply_v to_o that_o estate_n it_o be_v common_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n here_o 4._o therefore_o it_o mean_v justification_n of_o sinner_n or_o that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n most_o divine_o do_v expound_v it_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v so_o glorious_o speak_v of_o throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n dan._n ix_o 24._o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n esa._n lvi_o 1._o my_o righteousness_n be_v near_o to_o be_v reveal_v to_o which_o that_o be_v agreeable_a rom._n i._n 17._o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n why_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o all_o time_n before_o be_v not_o his_o justice_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n yea_o his_o condemn_a justice_n but_o his_o justify_v justice_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a church_n and_o people_n and_o oeconomy_n among_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o old_a judaic_a one_o shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o in_o this_o new_a create_a world_n justify_v righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v most_o evident_o and_o appear_v most_o glorious_a when_o such_o abominable_a one_o as_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v shall_v be_v justify_v justify_v righteousness_n have_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o generation_n from_o adam_n and_o righteous_a abel_n
when_o the_o judge_n come_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o point_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o matter_n i_o suppose_v it_o may_v not_o be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n but_o do_v his_o word_n reach_v no_o further_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n write_v for_o our_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v it_o not_o a_o truth_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n dispute_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o down_o on_o our_o knee_n and_o bless_v and_o magnify_v the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o this_o judge_n for_o that_o he_o be_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o in_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o explain_v the_o phrase_n for_o none_o that_o hear_v of_o this_o judge_n but_o he_o know_v who_o be_v mean_v and_o none_o can_v but_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o stand_n at_o the_o door_n viz._n as_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o enter_v and_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n word_n of_o the_o very_a same_o subject_n may_v help_v to_o explain_v he_o matth._n xxiv_o 33._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n so_o behold_v the_o judge_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n but_o the_o judge_n of_o who_o and_o at_o the_o door_n of_o who_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o my_o discourse_n shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o pandect_a mention_v several_a thing_n of_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v two_o and_o yet_o be_v four_o and_o when_o they_o explain_v themselves_o they_o show_v they_o speak_v very_o good_a sense_n i_o may_v speak_v much_o like_a of_o the_o proposition_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v two_o but_o indeed_o be_v four_o the_o two_o be_v these_o that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o that_o this_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n but_o the_o very_a stile_n and_o expression_n do_v double_a it_o that_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o this_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o all_o because_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n about_o who_o he_o judge_v nor_o any_o exception_n at_o who_o door_n he_o stand_v i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o god_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o to_o be_v holy_a infinite_a eternal_a good_a etc._n etc._n because_o he_o have_v be_v there_o have_v these_o never_o be_v creature_n to_o judge_v as_o he_o be_v these_o from_o eternity_n before_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o since_o there_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o judge_v i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n for_o we_o may_v true_o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o judge_n he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o what_o kind_n of_o god_n be_v that_o that_o have_v not_o to_o do_v about_o judge_v the_o creature_n i_o need_v not_o to_o produce_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v before_o we_o for_o what_o more_o plain_a what_o more_o frequent_a than_o such_o testimony_n that_o god_n be_v judge_n himself_o psal._n l._n 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n gen._n xviii_o 25._o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n 2_o tim._n iu_o 8._o that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a psal._n ix_o 5._o that_o with_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n psal._n xcviii_o ult_n but_o because_o the_o language_n of_o the_o text_n be_v behold_v the_o judge_n let_v i_o speak_v as_o i_o may_v say_v unto_o your_o eye_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n ii_o 31._o so_o let_v i_o lead_v your_o eye_n to_o behold_v some_o speciman_n of_o this_o great_a judge_n judge_v and_o some_o demonstration_n and_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v give_v that_o he_o will_v so_o judge_v eternal_a judgement_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n heb._n ii_o 6._o viz._n the_o judgement_n that_o do_v determine_v of_o every_o man_n state_n for_o eternity_n for_o of_o god_n temporal_a judgement_n we_o shall_v not_o speak_v here_o and_o that_o judgement_n be_v either_o particular_a pass_v upon_o every_o one_o at_o death_n or_o general_a which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o either_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v take_v some_o prospect_n i._o concern_v the_o particular_a judgement_n when_o man_n day_n be_v do_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v with_o he_o and_o when_o his_o work_n be_v do_v he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o wage_n according_a as_o his_o work_n have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n no_o soon_o dead_a but_o the_o one_o be_v in_o torment_n and_o the_o other_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o how_o come_v they_o there_o conceive_v you_o see_v their_o passage_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o good_a or_o bad_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v slip_v into_o another_o world_n and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o there_o do_v they_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o do_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n by_o their_o own_o disposal_n there_o will_v never_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v at_o those_o term_n but_o the_o depart_a soul_n meet_v with_o its_o judge_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v depart_v and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v doom_v and_o dispose_v to_o its_o eternal_a estate_n the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o very_a door_n of_o that_o world_n of_o spirit_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o that_o come_v in_o there_o to_o their_o everlasting_a condition_n according_a as_o their_o work_n have_v be_v here_o good_a or_o evil_n so_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o speak_v the_o subsequence_n of_o judgement_n to_o death_n so_o they_o may_v very_o well_o speak_v this_o nearness_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o then_o come_v the_o judgement_n heb._n ix_o ult_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o regardable_a luk._n xx._n 30._o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o though_o dead_a and_o go_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o themselves_o yet_o to_o he_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o alive_a and_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o all_o that_o so_o live_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o they_o all_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n when_o they_o have_v be_v now_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o dust_n a_o long_a time_n for_o they_o live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o cain_n and_o cham_n and_o pharaoh_n live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a and_o yet_o god_n be_v far_o from_o own_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o cain_n cham_n and_o pharaoh_n but_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o do_v but_o think_v how_o these_o man_n look_v upon_o their_o judge_n when_o they_o meet_v he_o a_o carnal_a wretch_n that_o never_o think_v of_o god_n never_o dream_v of_o judgement_n but_o be_v all_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n here_o when_o he_o die_v and_o instant_o meet_v his_o dreadful_a judge_n to_o doom_v he_o can_v any_o tongue_n express_v what_o a_o horrid_a surprisal_n that_o soul_n be_v take_v at_o i_o can_v but_o take_v some_o scantling_n of_o conception_n of_o it_o from_o that_o passage_n rev._n i._n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a the_o belove_a disciple_n to_o be_v thus_o terrify_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o belove_a master_n he_o that_o use_v friendly_a to_o lean_v in_o his_o bosom_n now_o to_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n for_o fear_n as_o dead_a and_o christ_n not_o come_v to_o he_o neither_o with_o any_o message_n of_o terror_n but_o in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n with_o instruction_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v thereafter_o and_o if_o so_o dreadful_a a_o consternation_n fall_v upon_o he_o upon_o meeting_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o dear_a what_o be_v the_o wretched_a soul_n case_n when_o it_o so_o unexpected_o meet_v with_o the_o dreadful_a terror_n of_o its_o angry_a judge_n
be_v dissolve_v any_o one_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v upon_o it_o as_o ahab_n do_v to_o benhadad_n that_o which_o my_o lord_n send_v to_o i_o for_o at_o the_o first_o i_o will_v do_v but_o this_o second_o thing_n i_o can_v do_v the_o first_o thing_n propose_v to_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v willing_o agree_v to_o but_o to_o hasten_v the_o day_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n for_o who_o as_o the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n dare_v invite_v he_o in_o who_o dare_v say_v as_o laban_n to_o abraham_n servant_n come_v in_o thou_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o why_o stand_v thou_o without_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n think_v the_o day_n of_o god_n hasten_v fast_o enough_o of_o itself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v little_a need_n to_o hasten_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o very_a consideration_n be_v a_o great_a persuasive_a so_o to_o do_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v so_o argue_v matth._n xxv_o behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o not_o sit_v still_o till_o he_o come_v up_o to_o you_o for_o he_o be_v come_v but_o because_o he_o be_v come_v go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a confidence_n and_o valour_n in_o david_n that_o when_o goliath_n come_v out_o against_o he_o he_o run_v and_o make_v haste_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o he_o have_v but_o coarse_o encounter_v that_o great_a giant_n have_v he_o not_o have_v that_o confidence_n and_o valour_n that_o man_n or_o woman_n will_v but_o cold_o encounter_v death_n and_o judgement_n that_o sit_v still_o till_o death_n and_o judgement_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o never_o make_v out_o to_o meet_v they_o that_o when_o the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n have_v no_o mind_n of_o his_o enter_v and_o come_v in_o it_o be_v worth_a dispute_v how_o far_o a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v or_o how_o far_o unwilling_a but_o i_o shall_v not_o enter_v upon_o that_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v past_o all_o dispute_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o die_v and_o to_o meet_v the_o judge_n when_o he_o come_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n it_o be_v happy_a to_o be_v prepare_v against_o he_o come_v in_o let_v we_o all_o leave_v our_o thank-offering_n at_o the_o judge_n altar_n for_o his_o great_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o we_o that_o he_o be_v still_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o have_v not_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o that_o his_o patience_n be_v not_o outwearied_a by_o we_o after_o our_o so_o great_a exercise_v of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o ever_o carry_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o heart_n that_o the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n behold_v all_o our_o action_n behold_v all_o our_o heart_n note_v and_o observe_v all_o we_o do_v to_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o we_o at_o his_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n octob._n 7._o 1655._o matth_n xxviii_o 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seven_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o from_o these_o word_n at_o first_o sight_n i._o a_o permission_n and_o commission_n to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v tie_v up_o before_o matth._n x._o 5._o jesus_n send_v forth_o the_o twelve_o and_o command_v they_o say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o he_o enlarge_v they_o ii_o the_o end_n of_o this_o enlargement_n to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n in_o to_o be_v disciple_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o iii_o the_o way_n to_o initiate_v they_o for_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o disciple_n by_o baptise_v they_o iv_o the_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o this_o be_v the_o four_o establishment_n of_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n second_o christ_n himself_o be_v baptize_v three_o the_o disciple_n baptize_v in_o his_o name_n joh._n iii_o 22._o joh._n iu._n 2._o four_o here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o full_a establishment_n of_o it_o vi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o profess_v in_o every_o baptism_n vii_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n two_o heresy_n especial_o misconstrue_v this_o text_n anabaptism_n and_o socinianism_n for_o i_o must_v call_v that_o heresy_n that_o unchurche_n all_o church_n and_o ungod_n god_n i_o shall_v not_o entangle_v myself_o in_o these_o dispute_n only_o consider_v the_o sense_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o text_n as_o before_o we_o and_o that_o in_o these_o part_n name_v first_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o apostle_n commission_n to_o fetch_v in_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n ephes._n iii_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n in_o the_o prophet_n to_o bring_v thy_o son_n from_o far_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v a_o great_a monument_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n that_o when_o the_o gentile_n have_v lie_v reject_v so_o long_o as_o two_o and_o twenty_o hundred_o year_n so_o deep_a as_o to_o commit_v all_o sin_n and_o not_o know_v of_o sin_n so_o enslave_v as_o to_o adore_v devil_n so_o far_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o yet_o not_o length_n of_o time_n depth_n of_o sin_n power_n of_o satan_n nor_o vastness_n of_o distance_n can_v hinder_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o o_o the_o height_n depth_n breadth_n and_o length_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o large_a field_n to_o consider_v this_o grace_n as_o first_o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v slight_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o wear_v out_o of_o patience_n but_o god_n send_v it_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o second_o how_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o that_o care_v not_o to_o come_v to_o it_o i_o may_v speak_v here_o of_o our_o share_n of_o this_o grace_n who_o be_v heathen_a it_o be_v good_a tiding_n to_o all_o people_n as_o to_o the_o roman_n chap._n i._n 6._o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o i_o shall_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n i_o shall_v observe_v two_o thing_n concern_v this_o commission_n i._o the_o time_n when_o this_o commission_n be_v give_v ii_o the_o work_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n first_o the_o time_n christ_n be_v now_o rise_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n take_v this_o time_n to_o deliver_v this_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v these_o 1._o one_o reason_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o in_o the_o 18_o vers_fw-la all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o all_o power_n as_o mediator_n he_o dispense_v thing_n before_o after_o his_o own_o will_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n rom._n ix_o 18._o therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n but_o add_v to_o this_o that_o now_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o price_n for_o the_o heathen_n he_o have_v earn_v his_o wife_n as_o jacob_n have_v conquer_v satan_n that_o have_v they_o captive_a have_v exhibit_v a_o righteousness_n to_o save_v the_o wicked_a where_o they_o will_v apply_v it_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o ephes._n ii_o 13_o 14._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o and_o in_o vers_n 15._o he_o show_v you_o how_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n
that_o nation_n for_o some_o time_n that_o so_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o remnant_n may_v come_v in_o and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o any_o jew_n persevere_v in_o the_o gospel_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n but_o those_o that_o be_v the_o elect._n true_a many_o have_v embrace_v it_o but_o god_n and_o trial_n have_v sift_v they_o and_o there_o be_v many_o heresy_n and_o a_o great_a apostasy_n so_o that_o matth._n xxiv_o 24._o argue_v that_o the_o elect_a only_o hold_v out_o and_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o reason_n i._o why_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o their_o election_n viz._n because_o the_o nation_n before_o be_v reject_v and_o there_o be_v only_o a_o remnant_n to_o be_v save_v ii_o why_o he_o conceal_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n viz._n partly_o because_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elect_v together_o speak_v it_o enough_o and_o partly_o because_o his_o mind_n be_v to_o pitch_v upon_o that_o that_o make_v and_o preserve_v a_o right_a church_n indeed_o in_o those_o time_n that_o it_o be_v elect_v choose_a and_o take_v out_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o people_n reject_v and_o cast_v off_o and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o take_v up_o some_o theological_a observation_n i._o a_o church_n at_o babylon_n 1._o how_o do_v grace_n appear_v here_o to_o abound_v where_o sin_n abound_v at_o babel_n be_v the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o babel_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o heathenism_n there_o be_v idolatry_n practise_v in_o its_o height_n and_o from_o babel_n proceed_v a_o continual_a persecution_n of_o god_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o now_o there_o be_v a_o church_n how_o be_v that_o fulfil_v in_o psal._n lxxxvii_o 4._o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o rahab_n and_o babylon_n to_o they_o that_o know_v i_o to_o which_o also_o that_o be_v consonant_a in_o esa._n xix_o 23._o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o high_a way_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o assyria_n and_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n and_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v serve_v with_o the_o assyrian_n god_n have_v delight_v to_o set_v up_o monument_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o encouragement_n of_o sinner_n to_o come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o that_o both_o in_o place_n and_o person_n in_o place_n for_o example_n beside_o this_o of_o babylon_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o antioch_n and_o egypt_n antioch_n be_v build_v by_o antiochus_n the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o god_n people_n yet_o christian_n do_v afterward_o so_o flourish_v at_o antioch_n that_o believer_n be_v first_o style_v christian_n there_o and_o so_o egypt_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o in_o psal._n lxxxvii_o 4._o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o rahab_n that_o be_v egypt_n and_o out_o of_o egypt_n god_n call_v his_o son_n in_o person_n adam_n after_o the_o devil_n cause_v his_o fall_n be_v restore_v to_o a_o better_a condition_n that_o he_o be_v in_o before_o it_o paul_n who_o once_o be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n and_o waster_n of_o the_o church_n be_v afterward_o send_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o become_v the_o great_a plant_a and_o builder_n of_o it_o among_o they_o and_o he_o give_v that_o very_a reason_n that_o god_n call_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a gal._n i._n 15_o 16._o so_o much_o do_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n grace_n out_o face_n sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o place_n or_o person_n on_o this_o side_n contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o god_n turn_v to_o but_o after_o that_o that_o capacity_n be_v lose_v to_o that_o sense_n be_v that_o in_o heb._n x._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n this_o place_n and_o all_o the_o east_n country_n be_v witness_n of_o this_o 3._o peter_n at_o babylon_n and_o a_o church_n with_o he_o ubi_fw-la imperator_fw-la ibi_fw-la roma_fw-la where_o the_o emperor_n be_v there_o be_v rome_n where_o the_o apostle_n come_v present_o there_o grow_v a_o church_n trace_v st._n paul_n and_o you_o find_v it_o so_o trace_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o still_o you_o find_v it_o so_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o god_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o gospel_n you_o read_v of_o three_o thousand_o soul_n convert_v in_o ii_o act._n 41._o and_o five_o thousand_o in_o iu_o chap._n 4._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o miriads_o xxi_o chap._n 20._o and_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o flock_v into_o christ_n as_o the_o dove_n to_o the_o window_n insomuch_o that_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n say_v who_o beget_v i_o these_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v so_o numerous_a certain_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o effect_n of_o man_n own_o vires_fw-la naturae_fw-la strength_n of_o nature_n but_o rather_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o mighty_a grace_n of_o god_n hence_o our_o saviour_n in_o iv_o john_n 35._o use_v those_o word_n say_v you_o not_o there_o be_v four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n this_o harvest_n respect_v the_o harvest_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o other_o nation_n beside_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n when_o he_o be_v among_o the_o samaritan_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n illustrate_v this_o further_a viz._n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v into_o christ_n in_o viii_o rom._n 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o mark_n xvi_o 15._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n i._n e._n to_o the_o gentile_a world_n they_o have_v a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o these_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o for_o this_o gospel_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o that_o ii_o the_o elect_n of_o god_n elect_v together_o or_o alike_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o observe_v hence_o that_o election_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la 1._o all_o be_v within_o the_o same_o act_n of_o election_n in_o eternity_n ephes._n i._n 4_o 6._o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o be_v elect_v a_o like_a in_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n 3._o all_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o love_n the_o same_o infinite_a love_n be_v to_o all_o alike_o in_o joh._n xvii_o christ_n make_v that_o prayer_n for_o they_o all_o without_o any_o distinction_n 4._o all_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o same_o determinate_a end_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n obedience_n perseverance_n and_o glory_n perseverance_n i_o say_v and_o that_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n observable_a second_o then_o observe_v how_o much_o this_o apostle_n stand_v upon_o election_n because_o of_o the_o apostatise_v time_n wherein_o he_o live_v so_o great_a a_o apostasy_n be_v there_o in_o those_o day_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o any_o jew_n be_v then_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o those_o that_o be_v elect._n see_v matth._n xxiv_o 24._o and_o compare_v this_o with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o sift_v they_o out_o whence_o we_o may_v build_v this_o doctrine_n that_o election_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o perseverance_n 1_o pet._n i._n 3._o the_o elect_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o vers_fw-la 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n novemb_n 27._o 1659._o rom_n viii_o 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n many_o verse_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v facile_a take_v single_a by_o themselves_o but_o difficult_a when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o connexion_n with_o the_o precede_a of_o such_o nature_n be_v this_o verse_n take_v the_o word_n single_o and_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o construe_v we_o which_o
be_v touch_v mean_v mount_n sinai_n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n one_o will_v think_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o mount_n sinai_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v it_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v for_o god_n charge_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n shall_v touch_v it_o exod._n xix_o but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o the_o mystical_a mount_n zion_n be_v not_o such_o a_o gross_a earthly_a thing_n as_o mount_n sinai_n be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n and_o feeling_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o tread_v upon_o but_o that_o zion_n be_v a_o thing_n more_o pure_a refine_a and_o abstract_a from_o such_o sensibleness_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o from_o this_o undeniable_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n invisible_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o captious_a and_o scornful_a question_n that_o you_o know_v who_o put_v upon_o we_o where_o be_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n before_o luther_n why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n and_o above_o the_o ken_n of_o man_n discern_a it_o be_v upon_o mount_n zion_n above_o the_o sphere_n of_o sight_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o case_n as_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o when_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o golden_a heiser_n at_o dan_n or_o bethel_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a prophet_n than_o be_v can_v not_o discern_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o now_o three_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v be_v know_v by_o her_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o build_v up_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o must_v distinguish_v and_o discover_v the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o that_o be_v it_o be_v like_o the_o wiseman_n star_n over_o the_o house_n at_o bethlehem_n that_o point_v out_o and_o tell_v jesus_n and_o his_o church_n be_v hero_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o concession_n of_o some_o of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n that_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n indeed_o but_o yet_o a_o true_a church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n under_o a_o false_a religion_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v all_o it_o can_v look_v for_o and_o it_o must_v have_v that_o title_n rather_o because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o than_o from_o any_o claim_n by_o religion_n but_o what_o do_v you_o call_v true_a religion_n 1._o first_o that_o which_o be_v only_o found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o vers_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v found_v upon_o twelve_o pearl_n engrave_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o that_o religion_n that_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o be_v adequate_a to_o these_o end_n in_o short_a that_o religion_n that_o can_v bring_v to_o heaven_n for_o i_o so_o little_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n that_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v only_o one_o religion_n in_o which_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o when_o moses_n can_v bring_v israel_n only_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n i_o hardly_o believe_v that_o any_o religion_n will_v bring_v they_o into_o it_o though_o one_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o shall_v i_o question_v whether_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n more_o especial_o that_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o it_o let_v a_o romanist_n ride_v all_o the_o stage_n of_o his_o religion_n from_o his_o uncouth_a kind_n of_o baptism_n to_o his_o extreme_a unction_n through_o his_o auricular_a confession_n and_o absolution_n through_o his_o penance_n and_o pardon_n through_o his_o massing_n and_o cross_n through_o all_o his_o devotion_n and_o austerity_n will_v all_o these_o bring_v to_o heaven_n if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v faulty_a and_o fail_v nay_o if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o belief_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o heaven_n a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v as_o devout_a in_o religion_n and_o as_o strict_a and_o severe_a in_o outward_a conversation_n as_o be_v imaginable_a that_o you_o will_v think_v sanctity_n itself_o be_v there_o yet_o will_v all_o this_o bring_v to_o heaven_n when_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n while_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o place_n all_o in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o a_o little_a formal_a and_o ceremonial_a service_n like_o he_o in_o the_o story_n and_o on_o the_o stage_n that_o cry_v o_o heaven_n and_o point_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n these_o pretend_v for_o heaven_n in_o their_o practical_a devotion_n but_o point_v downward_o in_o their_o doctrinal_a principle_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o illustrate_v those_o particular_n that_o i_o mention_v i_o suppose_v they_o carry_v their_o own_o proof_n and_o evidence_n with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o can_v that_o we_o do_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o bring_v our_o religion_n to_o such_o test_n and_o touchstone_n and_o refuse_v not_o but_o most_o glad_o appeal_v to_o the_o impartial_a judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o undertake_v so_o needless_a a_o task_n as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o so_o many_o protestant_a pen_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o abundant_o do_v it_o far_o more_o learned_a than_o my_o tongue_n and_o since_o i_o may_v make_v such_o a_o appeal_n to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o king_n agrippa_n king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v thou_o believe_v father_n and_o brethren_n believe_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o know_v you_o believe_v it_o then_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o offer_v two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o humble_a exhortation_n and_o entreaty_n viz._n prize_v it_o cleave_z to_z it_o beautify_v it_o i._o prize_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a jewel_n in_o all_o our_o cabinet_n and_o the_o wise_a merchant_n in_o all_o your_o city_n can_v find_v out_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o nation_n at_o home_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n abroad_o it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v our_o land_n a_o royal_a street_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v that_o that_o must_v make_v your_o city_n a_o holy_a city_n we_o see_v a_o new_a london_n as_o our_o apocalyptick_n see_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o building_n stately_a and_o magnificent_a the_o furniture_n sumptuous_a and_o very_a splendid_a the_o shop_n rich_a and_o brave_o furnish_v the_o wealth_n great_a and_o very_o affluent_a but_o your_o religion_n the_o all_o in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o old_a time_n that_o athens_n be_v the_o greece_n of_o greece_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v at_o this_o time_n that_o london_n be_v the_o england_n of_o england_n so_o let_v your_o religion_n be_v the_o london_n of_o london_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o your_o city_n must_v stand_v and_o flourish_v by_o which_o your_o prosperity_n must_v be_v water_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o ancile_n which_o keep_v in_o safety_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o safety_n ii_o keep_v therefore_o close_o to_o your_o religion_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o dread_a revolt_a from_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o our_o apocalypticks_n first_o epistle_n and_o last_o chapter_n and_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n in_o our_o time_n but_o too_o common_a and_o to_o be_v deplore_v with_o tear_n to_o a_o religion_n but_o too_o like_a to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o then_o revolt_v i_o will_v therefore_o that_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v either_o by_o the_o lightness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o by_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n to_o revolt_v from_o their_o religion_n will_v remember_v that_o dreadful_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o
bless_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o great_a angel_n christ_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o speaker_n and_o all_o the_o create_a angel_n his_o silent_a attendant_n and_o this_o observation_n may_v be_v useful_a in_o some_o point_n of_o divinity_n that_o christ_n give_v the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o he_o give_v the_o gospel_n but_o three_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v usual_o call_v angel_n do_v i_o need_v to_o give_v instance_n eccles._n v._n 6._o suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v before_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_n at_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n mal._n ii_o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o chap._n iii_o 1._o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n i._n e._n my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n and_o to_o spare_v more_o you_o remember_v that_o in_o revel_n i._o ult_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n so_o that_o the_o word_n before_o we_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o sense_n you_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n preach_v and_o explain_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n speak_v that_o heb._n ii_o 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n that_o be_v god_n messenger_n the_o prophet_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v if_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v not_o be_v transgress_v but_o there_o be_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n pay_v to_o the_o transgressor_n much_o more_o he_o must_v be_v pay_v that_o neglect_v the_o salvation_n speak_v by_o the_o lord_n christ._n and_o to_o the_o like_a sense_n may_v that_o be_v take_v in_o gal._n iii_o 19_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n be_v ordain_v dispose_v of_o preach_v by_o angel_n i._n e._n prophet_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o this_o sense_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o text_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o word_n of_o steven_n a_o little_a before_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o kill_v the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n angel_n or_o messenger_n and_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o such_o angel_n or_o minister_n but_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o angel_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n signify_v any_o messenger_n among_o man_n as_o frequent_o as_o it_o do_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o take_v all_o these_o construction_n together_o the_o word_n do_v fair_o lead_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o cause_n or_o reason_n god_n have_v give_v man_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n but_o man_n will_v not_o keep_v they_o some_o have_v write_v large_a and_o excellent_a discourse_n concern_v the_o equity_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o how_o large_a a_o discourse_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o this_o particular_a in_o our_o religion_n how_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o obey_v and_o keep_v god_n commandment_n which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o socinian_n require_v a_o natural_a reason_n for_o what_o be_v supernatural_a or_o else_o he_o must_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o logic_n philosophy_n mathematics_n how_o three_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o one_o shall_v be_v three_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o but_o one_o god_n but_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o solid_a discourse_n will_v be_v rather_o to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n than_o to_o seek_v a_o reason_n why_o or_o how_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o plain_a reason_n to_o believe_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o thing_n reason_n can_v fathom_v so_o it_o may_v be_v but_o a_o saucy_a wild_a inquiry_n what_o reason_n god_n have_v to_o give_v such_o and_o such_o particular_a command_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pious_a and_o humble_a inquiry_n to_o search_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n now_o he_o have_v give_v they_o i._o and_o the_o first_o reason_n we_o meet_v withal_o in_o all_o regular_a method_n and_o order_n be_v because_o he_o have_v give_v they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v keep_v they_o you_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v keep_v it_o the_o command_n in_o itself_o do_v not_o only_o challenge_v our_o obedience_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_o give_v of_o it_o do_v also_o challenge_v it_o there_o be_v a_o bond_n in_o the_o give_v as_o well_o as_o a_o bond_n in_o the_o command_n itself_o viz._n a_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n that_o will_v impart_v his_o will_n and_o command_n david_n in_o psal._n cxlvii_o ult_n account_v it_o a_o incomparable_a mercy_n that_o israel_n have_v above_o other_o nation_n that_o god_n make_v his_o law_n know_v to_o jacob_n and_o his_o statute_n to_o israel_n and_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o any_o nation_n beside_o neither_o have_v they_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n and_o god_n himself_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o that_o just_a time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o that_o great_a mercy_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n at_o that_o just_a time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v commemorate_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o mercy_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o own_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n a_o equal_a mercy_n with_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o bondage_n and_o what_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o the_o precious_a thing_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o there_o the_o two_o table_n and_o pot_n of_o manna_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n that_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o merciful_a and_o miraculous_a food_n wherewithal_o the_o lord_n feed_v their_o body_n and_o the_o two_o table_n which_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o passage_n be_v worthy_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o meditation_n luke_n xii_o 47_o 48._o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o a_o few_o stripe_n now_o whether_o do_v you_o think_v it_o better_a to_o know_v our_o master_n will_v or_o not_o to_o know_v it_o to_o have_v god_n to_o impart_v his_o command_n to_o we_o or_o not_o to_o impart_v they_o herein_o it_o may_v seem_v better_a not_o to_o know_v his_o command_n because_o it_o we_o keep_v they_o not_o not_o know_v they_o there_o will_v follow_v the_o few_o stripe_n but_o the_o more_o if_o we_o know_v they_o and_o break_v they_o but_o this_o weigh_v the_o balance_n down_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o avoid_v stripe_n if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n command_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o avoid_v they_o if_o there_o be_v knowledge_n more_o stripe_n indeed_o will_v be_v add_v if_o we_o keep_v they_o not_o but_o if_o we_o keep_v they_o no_o stripe_n at_o all_o if_o we_o shall_v dispute_v this_o question_n whether_o god_n show_v more_o mercy_n in_o give_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n or_o in_o give_v the_o gospel_n and_o promise_n this_o may_v make_v some_o stand_n about_o the_o determination_n because_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v of_o a_o infinite_a mercy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o come_v up_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o promise_v god_n show_v that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o we_o and_o save_v we_o and_o in_o the_o commandment_n he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o ourselves_o and_o save_v ourselves_o say_v not_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v any_o severity_n in_o god_n to_o lay_v any_o such_o bind_a commandment_n upon_o man_n acknowledge_v it_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v make_v know_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n to_o thou_o will_v thou_o
revolt_a from_o that_o and_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o act_n and_o put_v a_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n a_o sad_a wretch_n look_v on_o he_o look_v on_o his_o villainy_n and_o of_o how_o sore_a punishment_n do_v you_o think_v he_o worthy_a the_o apostle_n read_v his_o doom_n i._o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o sin_n to_o keep_v off_o vengeance_n when_o he_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n but_o a_o common_a thing_n ii_o that_o that_o can_v not_o but_o follow_v when_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o attonemenr_n viz._n a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n iii_o that_o that_o at_o last_o be_v to_o seize_v as_o sure_o and_o sore_a than_o the_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n who_o yet_o die_v without_o mercy_n in_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o insist_v upon_o which_o speak_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o wretch_n villainy_n he_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n a_o great_a question_n be_v who_o be_v the_o he_o that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v do_v it_o mean_v this_o wretch_n himself_o he_o ever_o sanctify_v ever_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o now_o so_o undervalue_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o be_v dispute_v upon_o this_o case_n which_o dispute_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v otherwise_o determine_v without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n or_o dispute_n viz._n that_o the_o he_o here_o mention_v to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o clause_n next_o precede_v and_o i_o shall_v read_v the_o two_o clause_n together_o to_o this_o sense_n he_o have_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n and_o have_v account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o i_o be_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n upon_o these_o two_o or_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v much_o like_o such_o a_o expression_n in_o this_o very_a epistle_n chap._n xiii_o 20._o where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n now_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v christ_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o say_v christ_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o second_o as_o the_o word_n both_o in_o the_o original_a and_o your_o english_a do_v as_o fair_o carry_v that_o sense_n that_o i_o put_v upon_o they_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n so_o do_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n carry_v a_o most_o undeniable_a truth_n in_o theological_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n not_o indeed_o as_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v once_o unholy_a but_o by_o it_o now_o be_v make_v holy_a but_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o separate_v set_z apart_z and_o capacitate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n or_o office_n as_o aaron_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o clothes_n and_o unction_n i._n e._n set_v apart_o fit_v accomplish_v for_o his_o office_n and_o priesthood_n so_o christ_n sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n i._n e._n fit_v capacitate_v to_o be_v perfect_a mediator_n and_o so_o three_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o wretch_n that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o do_v enhance_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o entitle_v it_o to_o this_o wretch_n account_v it_o a_o unholy_a common_a trivial_a thing_n whereas_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o by_o it_o capacitate_v and_o fit_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a redeemer_n a_o high_a priest_n who_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v urgent_a with_o any_o to_o entertain_v and_o espouse_v this_o construction_n that_o i_o make_v of_o the_o word_n if_o the_o fairness_n and_o probability_n of_o the_o sense_n i_o propose_v will_v not_o speak_v and_o plead_v for_o it_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o remember_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o that_o be_v good_a but_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o shall_v be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o our_o consideration_n of_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o infinite_a preciousness_n and_o value_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o yet_o the_o wretch_n in_o the_o text_n do_v so_o undervalue_v that_o he_o account_v it_o but_o unholy_a and_o common_a and_o there_o be_v but_o too_o few_o too_o few_o that_o value_v it_o at_o its_o proper_a rate_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v among_o christian_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n mean_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o such_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v wash_v redeem_v justify_v save_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o this_o very_a intimation_n part_v our_o discourse_n into_o two_o branch_n viz._n to_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o pious_a pen_n how_o malice_n canker_n thing_n where_o it_o come_v for_o those_o word_n sanguis_fw-la ejus_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n speak_v in_o a_o right_a christian_a pious_a sense_n speak_v a_o thing_n that_o a_o more_o excellent_a happy_a and_o desirable_a can_v be_v pray_v for_o viz._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o wash_v cleanse_v justify_v save_v but_o in_o their_o curse_a canker_a sense_n the_o nation_n find_v it_o to_o this_o day_n their_o direful_a and_o doleful_a infelicity_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o wish_v so_o there_o be_v much_o speak_v and_o much_o of_o comfort_n speak_v concern_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o that_o scripture_n sense_n bring_v all_o happiness_n with_o it_o but_o take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o bare_a letter_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n nay_o there_o be_v the_o contrary_a in_o some_o respect_n take_v his_o blood_n bare_o to_o mean_v that_o substance_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o issue_v from_o his_o wound_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o some_o of_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o some_o of_o it_o run_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o what_o happiness_n either_o to_o the_o cross_n or_o ground_n from_o such_o sprinkle_n nay_o some_o of_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o dash_v upon_o his_o murderer_n and_o prove_v so_o little_a happiness_n to_o they_o that_o it_o make_v they_o the_o more_o unhappy_a nay_o the_o most_o unhappy_a man_n under_o heaven_n therefore_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n so_o be_v we_o to_o look_v for_o something_o beside_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o flow_v from_o he_o and_o beside_o the_o bare_a flow_v of_o his_o blood_n from_o he_o something_o that_o be_v as_o the_o life_n of_o that_o blood_n that_o give_v it_o the_o vigour_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v and_o what_o be_v that_o you_o will_v say_v his_o infinite_a suffering_n let_v i_o add_v his_o infinite_a obedience_n in_o both_o which_o be_v conclude_v the_o supposal_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v speak_v i_o shall_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o his_o suffering_n because_o his_o obedience_n to_o those_o suffering_n be_v the_o life_n of_o those_o suffering_n the_o very_a life_n of_o his_o death_n as_o i_o may_v so_o phrase_n it_o and_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n compute_v in_o that_o give_v virtue_n vigour_n efficacy_n to_o his_o suffering_n death_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o suffering_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v put_v he_o to_o suffer_v short_a of_o his_o own_o wrath_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v put_v he_o to_o with_o all_o his_o wrath_n you_o will_v say_v i_o speak_v too_o
xxii_o 53._o god_n who_o have_v foretell_v of_o old_a that_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o now_o that_o time_n be_v come_v have_v slacken_v the_o devil_n chain_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n the_o divine_a providence_n use_v to_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o all_o the_o rancour_n of_o hell_n may_v free_o and_o without_o restraint_n assault_n christ_n and_o that_o all_o that_o malice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o whole_a elect_a of_o god_n sum_v up_o and_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o head_n may_v at_o one_o stroke_n and_o onset_n be_v brandish_v against_o christ_n without_o measure_n ii_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n therefore_o feel_v such_o torment_n as_o either_o hell_n itself_o or_o the_o instrument_n of_o hell_n man_n conspire_v together_o in_o villainy_n and_o cruelty_n can_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o cry_v out_o under_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o present_a providence_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o deliver_v i_o up_o and_o leave_v i_o to_o such_o assault_n such_o bitterness_n and_o such_o merciless_a hand_n the_o talmudist_n 2._o talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n bab._n mâ—gillah_n fol._n 15._o 2._o bring_v in_o esther_n use_v such_o a_o ejaculation_n which_o be_v also_o cite_v in_o the_o gloss_n on_o joma_n 1._o joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n fol._n 29._o 1._o esther_n stand_v in_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o palace_n r._n levi_n say_v when_o she_o be_v now_o just_o come_v up_o to_o the_o idol-temple_n the_o divine_a glory_n depart_v from_o she_o therefore_o she_o say_v eli_n eli_n lamma_fw-la azabhtani_fw-la verse_n xlvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n call_v for_o elias_n verse_n xlix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o see_v whether_o elias_n will_v come_v to_o save_v he_o that_o christ_n here_o use_v the_o syriac_a dialect_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n sabacthani_fw-la but_o the_o word_n eli_n eli_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o syriac_n and_o hence_o arise_v the_o error_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o stander_n by_o in_o syriac_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mari_n mari_n but_o eli_n be_v strange_a to_o a_o syrian_a ear_n this_o deceive_v the_o stander_n by_o who_o have_v hear_v more_o than_o enough_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o elias_n from_o the_o jewish_a fable_n and_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o double_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n suppose_v that_o christ_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o same_o folly_n and_o mistake_n and_o call_v out_o to_o elias_n for_o help_v which_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o that_o delude_a people_n to_o expect_v verse_n li._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o tradition_n say_v concern_v this_o catapetasm_n or_o veil_n 7._o veil_n veil_n veil_n veil_n veil_n veil_n middoth_n cap._n 4._o hall_n 7._o the_o wall_n of_o the_o pronaon_n be_v five_o cubit_n the_o pronaon_n itself_o eleven_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v six_o the_o temple_n forty_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o cubit_n and_o the_o entrance_n twenty_o what_o taraxis_n mean_v maimonides_n will_v tell_v you_o 4._o you_o you_o you_o you_o you_o you_o in_o beth_n habbeckirah_n cap._n 4._o in_o the_o first_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o wall_n one_o cubit_n thick_a separate_v the_o holy_a from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o when_o they_o build_v the_o second_o temple_n it_o be_v double_v whether_o the_o thickness_n of_o that_o walt_z shall_v be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a or_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n wherefore_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n twenty_o cubit_n complete_a and_o the_o holy_a forty_o cubit_n complete_a and_o they_o leave_v a_o void_a cubit_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o they_o do_v not_o build_v any_o wall_n there_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n only_o they_o make_v two_o hang_n one_o contiguous_a to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o holy_a between_o which_o there_o be_v a_o void_a cubit_n according_a to_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o temple_n in_o which_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catapetasm_n or_o veil_v only_o 1._o only_o only_o only_o only_o only_o only_o joma_n cap._n 5._o hall_n 1._o the_o high_a priest_n on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o temple_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o two_o hang_n that_o divide_v the_o holy_a from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n between_o which_o there_o be_v a_o cubit_n r._n josi_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o hang_v there_o as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o hang_n shall_v separate_v to_o or_o between_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n on_o which_o word_n thus_o the_o gemara_n of_o babylon_n 2._o babylon_n babylon_n babylon_n babylon_n babylon_n babylon_n fol._n 51._o 2._o r._n josi_n say_v right_o to_o the_o rabbin_n and_o the_o rabbin_n to_o thou_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o of_o the_o second_o temple_n in_o which_o since_o there_o be_v not_o a_o partition-wall_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o temple_n there_o be_v some_o doubt_n make_v of_o its_o holiness_n namely_o whether_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o to_o the_o inward_a whereupon_o they_o make_v two_o hang_n while_o therefore_o their_o mind_n be_v trouble_v about_o this_o affair_n not_o know_v whether_o they_o shall_v hang_v the_o veil_n at_o the_o temple_n or_o at_o the_o inmost_a recess_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o the_o void_a space_n between_o of_o a_o cubit_n thick_a shall_v belong_v to_o this_o or_o that_o they_o call_v the_o place_n itself_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v trouble_v as_o aruch_n plain_o affirm_v and_o they_o hang_v up_o two_o veil_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o offend_v neither_o against_o this_o part_n nor_o that_o you_o will_v wonder_v therefore_o that_o matthew_n do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veil_n in_o the_o plural_a or_o perhaps_o you_o will_v think_v that_o only_a one_o of_o these_o two_o veil_n be_v rend_v not_o both_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o miracle_n to_o have_v show_v that_o that_o fence_n between_o which_o hinder_v see_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o go_v into_o it_o be_v cleave_v and_o break_v this_o be_v it_o they_o mean_v not_o be_v solicitous_a in_o explain_v particular_n but_o content_v to_o have_v declare_v the_o thing_n itself_o perhaps_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v the_o incense_n that_o evening_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o very_a moment_n when_o this_o miracle_n happen_v and_o when_o he_o go_v out_o amaze_v to_o the_o people_n and_o shall_v tell_v they_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v it_o will_v easy_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o passage_n break_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n by_o some_o astonish_n and_o miraculous_a rend_n of_o the_o hang_n compare_v heb._n x._o 19_o 20._o when_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o inmost_a recess_n of_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n he_o go_v in_o by_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o outward_a hang_n and_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o inner_a before_o inner_a inner_a inner_a inner_a inner_a inner_a joma_n in_o the_o place_n before_o but_o now_o both_o be_v rend_v in_o the_o very_a middle_n and_o that_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n verse_n lii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v you_o can_v hardly_o impute_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o hang_n to_o the_o earthquake_n but_o it_o must_v be_v ascribe_v rather_o to_o another_o peculiar_a miracle_n since_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o a_o earthquake_n to_o break_v hard_a thing_n than_o soft_a and_o to_o rend_v rock_n rather_o than_o curtain_n rock_n be_v rend_v by_o it_o in_o those_o place_n where_o sepulcher_n have_v be_v build_v so_o that_o now_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v throw_v open_a the_o bond_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v unloose_v and_o the_o body_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v make_v ready_a as_o it_o be_v for_o their_o rise_n again_o when_o christ_n the_o first-fruit_n be_v raise_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o fancy_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n will_v begin_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v note_v before_o vain_o indeed_o as_o to_o their_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o not_o without_o some_o
truth_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o glorious_a epoch_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n take_v its_o beginning_n as_o we_o say_v before_o which_o he_o himself_o also_o signify_v in_o those_o word_n mat._n xxvi_o 29._o and_o when_o he_o arise_v not_o a_o few_o other_o arise_v with_o he_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n beside_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v you_o may_v see_v and_o smile_v at_o in_o this_o one_o example_n â—_o example_n example_n example_n example_n example_n example_n jerus_n cheâ—ubboth_n fol._n 35_o â—_o r._n jeremiah_n command_v when_o you_o bury_v i_o put_v shoe_n on_o my_o foot_n and_o give_v i_o a_o staff_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o lay_v i_o on_o one_o side_n that_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v i_o may_v be_v ready_a verse_n liv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v this_o be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n howsoever_o the_o jew_n deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o own_v it_o that_o be_v as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o indeed_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o adoption_n and_o deputation_n see_v mat._n xxvi_o 63._o from_o those_o place_n i_o chron._n xvii_o 13._o psal._n ii_o 12._o &_o lxxxix_o 26_o 27._o and_o such_o like_a the_o centurion_n have_v learn_v this_o from_o the_o people_n by_o converse_v among_o they_o and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o accompany_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o he_o have_v hear_v so_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n speak_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o luke_n we_o have_v these_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o 47._o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o chap._n xxiii_o 47._o certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o these_o word_n before_o we_o but_o that_o both_o they_o and_o these_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n true_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n such_o be_v those_o word_n of_o nathaniel_n joh._n i._n 49._o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n peter_z when_o he_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mat._n xvi_o 16._o speak_v this_o in_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n than_o the_o jew_n either_o own_a or_o know_v as_o we_o have_v say_v at_o that_o place_n verse_n lvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marry_o magdalen_n that_o magdalen_n be_v the_o same_o with_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n baronius_n prove_v at_o large_a etc._n large_a large_a large_a large_a large_a large_a annal._n ad_fw-la an._n christ._n 32._o pag._n 147_o 148_o etc._n etc._n who_o see_v it_o be_v confirm_v enough_o from_o this_o very_a place_n for_o if_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n then_o either_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o his_o burial_n or_o else_o she_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n by_o the_o evangelist_n both_o which_o be_v improbable_a whence_o she_o be_v call_v magdalene_n do_v not_o so_o plain_o appear_v whether_o from_o magdala_n a_o town_n on_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n or_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o plait_v or_o curl_v of_o the_o hair_n a_o thing_n usual_a with_o harlot_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o talmudist_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marry_o magdala_n who_o they_o say_v be_v mother_n of_o ben_n satda_n 1._o satda_n satda_n satda_n satda_n satda_n satda_n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 67._o 1._o they_o stone_v the_o son_n of_o satda_n in_o lydda_n and_o they_o hang_v he_o up_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passover_n now_o this_o son_n of_o satda_n be_v son_n of_o pandira_n indeed_o rabh_n chasda_n say_v the_o husband_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v satda_n her_o husband_n be_v pandira_n her_o husband_n be_v papus_n the_o son_n of_o juda_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v his_o mother_n be_v satda_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o marry_o the_o plaiter_n of_o woman_n hair_n as_o they_o say_v in_o pombeditha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n these_o word_n be_v also_o repeat_v in_o schabbath_n 2._o schabbath_n schabbath_n schabbath_n schabbath_n schabbath_n schabbath_n fol._n 104._o 2._o c_o chagigah_n fol._n 4._o 2._o rabh_n bibai_n at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n be_v with_o he_o say_v to_o his_o officer_n go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v i_o mary_n the_o plaiter_n of_o woman_n hair_n he_o go_v and_o bring_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marry_o the_o plaiter_n of_o young_a man_n hair_n &c._n &c._n the_o gloss_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n reckon_v up_o to_o he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o for_o this_o story_n of_o mary_n the_o plaiter_n of_o woman_n hair_n be_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n for_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o n._n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o schabbath_n see_v the_o gloss_n there_o at_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v 1._o quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v gittin_n fol._n 90._o 1._o there_o be_v some_o who_o find_v a_o fly_n in_o their_o cup_n and_o take_v it_o out_o and_o will_v not_o drink_v such_o be_v papus_n be_v judas_n who_o lock_v the_o door_n upon_o his_o wife_n and_o go_v out_o where_o the_o glosser_n say_v thus_o papus_n ben_fw-mi juda_n be_v the_o husband_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o mary_n the_o plaiter_n of_o woman_n hair_n and_o when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o house_n into_o the_o street_n he_o lock_v his_o door_n upon_o his_o wife_n that_o she_o may_v not_o speak_v with_o any_o body_n which_o indeed_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v and_o hence_o spring_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o she_o break_v out_o into_o adultery_n see_v alphesius_n on_o gittim_n 605._o gittim_n gittim_n gittim_n gittim_n gittim_n gittim_n fol._n 605._o i_o pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ben_fw-mi satda_n not_o that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v call_v ben_n stada_n by_o very_o learned_a man_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o thus_o pronounce_v it_o we_o fetch_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o find_v he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ben_fw-mi sutdah_fw-mi by_o the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n 4._o talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n sanhedr_n fol._n 25._o 4._o to_o which_o the_o word_n satda_n more_o agree_v than_o stada_n by_o the_o like_a agreement_n of_o sound_n they_o call_v the_o same_o town_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magdala_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mugdala_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o as_o they_o contumelious_o reflect_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ben_n satda_n so_o there_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mary_n magdala_n they_o also_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o mary_n magdalen_n the_o title_n which_o they_o give_v their_o mary_n be_v so_o like_o this_o of_o we_o that_o you_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n doubt_n whether_o she_o be_v call_v magdalene_n from_o the_o town_n magdala_n or_o from_o that_o word_n of_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o plaiter_n of_o hair_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o learned_a to_o decide_v verse_n lvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joses_fw-es 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josi_fw-it a_o very_a usual_a name_n in_o the_o talmudist_n 2._o talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n jerus_n â—â—vamâ—tâ—_n fol._n 2._o 2._o five_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v r._n josi_n ishmael_n lazar_n menahem_n chelpatha_fw-mi abdimus_fw-la also_o 3._o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o ibid._n fol._n 4._o 3._o r._n jose_n ben_fw-mi r._n chaninah_n etc._n etc._n 62._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v jathasiâ—_n fol._n 61._o &_o 62._o one_o may_v well_o inquire_v why_o this_o mary_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o not_o also_o of_o judas_n and_o simon_n as_o mark_v vi_o 3._o verse_n lviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o hang_v all_o night_n upon_o a_o tree_n deut._n xxi_o 23._o nay_o nor_o to_o lie_v all_o night_n unbury_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o suffer_v a_o dead_a body_n to_o lie_v all_o night_n unbury_v violate_v a_o negative_a precept_n but_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n
therefore_o very_o much_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o absalon_n let_v his_o hair_n grow_v out_o of_o pride_n when_o he_o do_v so_o indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o vow_n at_o least_o a_o feign_a vow_n of_o nazarite-ship_n the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n say_v very_o true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazir_n fol._n 51._o 2._o absalon_n say_v they_o be_v a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n very_o true_o i_o say_v in_o this_o that_o they_o assert_v he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n but_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o vow_n we_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v see_v 2_o sam._n xv._o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v in_o tacitus_n a_o wicked_a votary_n not_o unlike_o he_o civilis_n by_o name_n of_o who_o thus_o he_o speak_v 14._o speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o civilis_fw-la barbaro_fw-la voto_fw-la post_fw-la coepta_fw-la adversus_fw-la romanos_fw-la arma_fw-la propexum_fw-la rutilatumque_fw-la crinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n civilis_fw-la by_o a_o barbarous_a vow_n after_o arm_n take_v up_o against_o the_o roman_n lay_v down_o his_o long_a red_a hair_n the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o legion_n be_v at_o last_o execute_v the_o jew_n if_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n cut_v their_o hair_n very_o often_o and_o however_o they_o do_v it_o at_o other_o time_n certain_o always_o before_o a_o feast_n and_o that_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v approach_v whence_o a_o great_a suspicion_n may_v here_o arise_v that_o these_o corinthian_n by_o their_o long_a hair_n profess_v themselves_o nazarites_n these_o 1._o these_o these_o these_o these_o these_o these_o moe_v katâ—n_o cap._n 3._o hall_n 1._o cut_v their_o hair_n in_o the_o feast_n itself_o he_o that_o come_v from_o a_o heathen_a place_n and_o he_o that_o come_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n who_o be_v loose_v from_o his_o excommunication_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o tradition_n be_v this_o those_z who_o be_v detain_v by_o some_o necessity_n before_o the_o feast_n that_o they_o can_v not_o cut_v their_o hair_n may_v cut_v it_o in_o the_o feast_n itself_o but_o if_o no_o such_o necessity_n hinder_v they_o cut_v their_o hair_n before_o the_o feast_n and_o common_o on_o the_o very_a eve_n of_o the_o feast_n 78._o feast_n feast_n feast_n feast_n feast_n feast_n piske_n tosaph_n at_o moed_n katon_n art_n 78._o when_o any_o man_n cut_v not_o his_o hair_n on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o festival_n day_n but_o three_o day_n before_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o cut_v not_o his_o hair_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o feast_n we_o can_v here_o omit_v this_o story_n 1._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n hieros_n avodah_fw-mi zarab_n fol._n 41._o 1._o a_o certain_a traveller_n who_o be_v a_o barber_n and_o a_o astrologer_n see_v by_o his_o astrology_n that_o the_o jew_n will_v shed_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o proselytism_n namely_o when_o they_o circumcise_v he_o when_o a_o certain_a jew_n therefore_o come_v to_o he_o to_o have_v his_o hair_n cut_v he_o cut_v his_o throat_n and_o how_o many_o throat_n do_v he_o cut_v r._n lazar_n ben_fw-mi jose_n say_v eighty_o r._n jose_n ben_fw-mi r._n bon_n say_v three_o hundred_o verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o hair_n be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o cover_v the_o daughter_n of_o nicodemus_n be_v reduce_v to_o miserable_a poverty_n go_v to_o rabban_n jochanan_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n chetubb_n fol._n 66._o 2._o veil_a herself_o with_o her_o hair_n and_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o poor_a woman_n have_v no_o other_o vail_n therefore_o she_o use_v that_o which_o be_v give_v she_o by_o nature_n and_o she_o use_v it_o shall_v i_o say_v as_o a_o sign_n or_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o mark_v of_o modesty_n and_o shamefacedness_n verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n i._o i_o wonder_v the_o agapae_n the_o love_n feast_n of_o which_o s._n judas_n speak_v vers_fw-la 12._o shall_v among_o interpreter_n receive_v their_o exposition_n hence_o in_o those_o feast_n say_v beza_n which_o they_o call_v agapae_n that_o they_o use_v to_o take_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v from_o 1_o cor._n xi_o of_o which_o thing_n discourse_n be_v have_v in_o tertullia_n apologetic_n chap._n thirty-nine_o and_o in_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n so_o he_o also_o speak_v at_o act._n ii_o 42._o and_o upon_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o pass_v to_o another_o head_n of_o this_o discourse_n namely_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o which_o the_o love-feast_n be_v join_v etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o love-feast_n although_o they_o have_v be_v use_v a_o long_a while_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commendable_o too_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o apostle_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v take_v away_o because_o of_o their_o abuse_n so_o also_o baronius_n the_o use_n of_o a_o most_o commendable_a thing_n persevere_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n that_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o have_v admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o that_o christian_n meet_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v sup_v together_o and_o withal_o shall_v receive_v the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o corinthian_n fulfil_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v paul_n do_v deserve_o reprove_v he_o that_o shall_v deny_v such_o charitable_a feast_n to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o eucharist_n certain_o will_v contradict_v all_o antiquity_n but_o whether_o those_o feast_n be_v these_o agapae_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n judas_n speak_v whether_o those_o feast_n have_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o their_o author_n and_o whether_o these_o corinthian_a feast_n be_v such_o if_o any_o doubt_n he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o cause_n nor_o do_v he_o without_o probability_n believe_v the_o contrary_n of_o these_o corinthian_a feast_n here_o what_o sedulius_n say_v among_o the_o corinthian_n say_v he_o heretofore_o as_o some_o assert_v prevail_v a_o ill_a custom_n to_o dishonour_v the_o church_n every_o where_o by_o feast_n which_o they_o eat_v before_o the_o lord_n oblation_n which_o supper_n they_o begin_v a_o night_n and_o when_o the_o rich_a come_v drink_v to_o the_o eucharist_n the_o poor_a be_v vex_v with_o hunger_n but_o that_o custom_n as_o they_o report_v come_v from_o the_o gentile_a superstition_n as_o yet_o among_o they_o mark_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v from_o the_o jewish_a superstition_n the_o very_a same_o be_v in_o primasius_n ii_o if_o i_o may_v with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o antiquity_n speak_v free_o that_o which_o i_o think_v concern_v the_o agapâ—_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n judas_n speak_v take_v it_o in_o a_o few_o word_n those_o agapae_n we_o suppose_v be_v when_o stranger_n be_v hospitable_o entertain_v in_o each_o church_n and_o that_o at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o laudable_a custom_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n gloss_n in_o bauâ—_n bathra_fw-la f._n 3._o 2._o in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v a_o place_n near_o the_o synagogue_n in_o which_o traveller_n be_v wont_a to_o sleep_v and_o eat_v hence_o that_o in_o pesachin_n 1._o pesachin_n pesachin_n pesachin_n pesachin_n pesachin_n pesachin_n fol._n 101._o 1._o where_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o consecrate_v the_o day_n which_o be_v usual_a over_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o traveller_n also_o may_v do_v their_o duty_n who_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o feast_v in_o the_o synagogue_n here_o the_o glosser_n inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o a_o open_a canon_n 1._o canon_n canon_n canon_n canon_n canon_n canon_n megil_n fol._n 28._o 1._o and_o at_o length_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o answer_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chamber_n which_o join_v to_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v synagogue_n also_o and_o from_o thence_o traveller_n hear_v the_o consecration_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o certain_a hospital_n either_o near_a or_o join_v to_o the_o synagogue_n wherein_o traveller_n and_o pilgrim_n be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v at_o the_o common_a cost_n of_o the_o synagogue_n compare_v act._n xviii_o 7._o but_o now_o that_o a_o custom_n of_o so_o great_a charity_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o persuade_v as_o also_o that_o